Matei Domnita Thesis

283
PhD Defence Runoff modeling using GIS. Application in torrential basins in the Apuseni Mountains PhD defence, Cluj-Napoca, February 20, 2012 Faculty of Geography, Babeş-Bolyai University Cluj-Napoca Jury: Prof. dr. Dănuţ Petrea, President, Babeş-Bolyai University Cluj-Napoca Prof. Dr. Ionel Haidu, Supervisor, Babeş-Bolyai University Cluj-Napoca Prof. Dr. Okke Batelaan, Supervisor, Vrije Universiteit Brussel Prof. Dr. Jaroslaw Chormański, Warsaw University Of Life Sciences Prof. Dr. Ioan Donisă, “Al. I. Cuza” University, Iaşi C. Ş.Dr. Hans Van Der Kwast, Flemish Institute For Technological Research Conf. Dr. Ioan Rus, Babeş-Bolyai University Cluj-Napoca Jury present through internet video connection: Prof. dr. Rik Pintelon, Vrije Universiteit Brussel Prof. dr. Willy Bauwens, Vrije Universiteit Brussel Prof. dr. Ann Van Griensven, Vrije Universiteit Brussel Prof. dr. Tomás Dostál, Techical University Prague Dr. Václav David, Techical University Prague PhD student: Matei Domnița Babeş-Bolyai University 1 Mihail Kogălniceanu Street 400084, Cluj-Napoca T. +40 264/40.53.00 [email protected] Vrije Universiteit Brussel Pleinlaan 2 1050 Elsene T. +32 (0)2/629.21.11 [email protected]

description

Runoff modeling using GIS.Application in torrential basins in the Apuseni Mountains

Transcript of Matei Domnita Thesis

Page 1: Matei Domnita Thesis

PhD Defence

Runoff modeling using GIS.

Application in torrential basins in the Apuseni Mountains

PhD defence, Cluj-Napoca, February 20, 2012

Faculty of Geography, Babeş-Bolyai University Cluj-Napoca

Jury: Prof. dr. Dănuţ Petrea, President, Babeş-Bolyai University Cluj-Napoca

Prof. Dr. Ionel Haidu, Supervisor, Babeş-Bolyai University Cluj-Napoca

Prof. Dr. Okke Batelaan, Supervisor, Vrije Universiteit Brussel

Prof. Dr. Jaroslaw Chormański, Warsaw University Of Life Sciences

Prof. Dr. Ioan Donisă, “Al. I. Cuza” University, Iaşi

C. Ş.Dr. Hans Van Der Kwast, Flemish Institute For Technological Research

Conf. Dr. Ioan Rus, Babeş-Bolyai University Cluj-Napoca

Jury present through internet video connection: Prof. dr. Rik Pintelon, Vrije Universiteit Brussel

Prof. dr. Willy Bauwens, Vrije Universiteit Brussel

Prof. dr. Ann Van Griensven, Vrije Universiteit Brussel

Prof. dr. Tomás Dostál, Techical University Prague

Dr. Václav David, Techical University Prague

PhD student:

Matei Domnița

Babeş-Bolyai University

1 Mihail Kogălniceanu Street

400084, Cluj-Napoca

T. +40 264/40.53.00

[email protected]

Vrije Universiteit Brussel

Pleinlaan 2

1050 Elsene

T. +32 (0)2/629.21.11

[email protected]

Page 2: Matei Domnita Thesis

„Babeş-Bolyai” University Cluj-Napoca Faculty of Geography Department of Physical and Technical Geography Vrije Universiteit Brussel

Department of Hydrology and Hydraulic Engineering

Ph.D Thesis

Runoff modeling using GIS. Application in torrential basins in the Apuseni Mountains.

Supervisors: PhD student: PROF. DR. HAIDU IONEL DOMNIŢA MATEI PROF. DR. OKKE BATELAAN

Cluj-Napoca - 2012 -

Page 3: Matei Domnita Thesis
Page 4: Matei Domnita Thesis

Contents

LIST OF FIGURES

LIST OF TABLES

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

1. INTRODUCTION....................................................................................... 1

1.1 General aspects of the study ..................................................................................................1

1.2 Motivation and objectives of the research...........................................................................6

1.3 Geographic location of the study areas ................................................................................8

1.4 Characteristics of the basins used in the applications .....................................................11

1.5 Evolution and stage of research in rainfall-runoff modeling using GIS.......................20 The rational method .................................................................................................................................................20 Methods based on time and area .............................................................................................................................21 The development of the Unit Hydrograph..............................................................................................................23 First digital computer models: the Stanford model................................................................................................26 Distributed models based on hydrologic processes ...............................................................................................28 Distributed models based on distribution functions...............................................................................................29 Recent development of models ...............................................................................................................................30

1.6 Spatially distributed hydrologic models ............................................................................31 Spatially distributed runoff models. The SCS Curve Number method ................................................................31 Complete spatially distributed hydrologic models.................................................................................................37 Spatially distributed models based on hillslope elements .....................................................................................39 Models based on distribution functions ..................................................................................................................41 VIC type models: Xinanjiang/ARNO/VIC ............................................................................................................44 Models based on Hydrological Response units......................................................................................................47

2. GIS FEATURES FOR HYDROLOGIC MODELING............................... 50

2.1 Models in GIS – an introduction.........................................................................................50

2.2 Spatial modeling in GIS........................................................................................................51 Types of spatial models............................................................................................................................................53 Reasons for spatial modeling ..................................................................................................................................57

2.3 Perceptual models for catchment runoff ...........................................................................59

2.4 Flash flood conceptual model proposed for this study ....................................................62

2.5 Data modeling in GIS............................................................................................................64 Data representation for hydrologic modeling.........................................................................................................64 The ArcHydro data model - description, usage, capabilities.................................................................................65 Structure of the ArcHydro database ........................................................................................................................68 Processing functions available with the ArcHydro model.....................................................................................71

2.6 Database structure for the model proposed in this study................................................77

Page 5: Matei Domnita Thesis

2.7 Implementation of spatial models in GIS ..........................................................................79 Graphical modeling..................................................................................................................................................80 Scripting....................................................................................................................................................................83 Communication and coupling between models and GIS products .......................................................................86 The interoperability between GIS products using scripts......................................................................................88 Implementation of the rainfall-runoff model from this study ...............................................................................90

2.8 GIS functions created for surface runoff modeling .........................................................92 Usage of the functions in the modeling process from this study ..........................................................................98

3. DATABASE CONSTRUCTION............................................................... 99

3.1 Data necessary for surface runoff modeling using GIS...................................................99

3.2 Altimetric data (DEM)........................................................................................................100 DEM data structures ..............................................................................................................................................100 Obtaining the altitude datasets in a digital format ...............................................................................................107 Altitude database construction for this model...................................................................................................... 114

3.3 Soil data.................................................................................................................................121 Soil data availability in Romania ..........................................................................................................................121 Soil Database construction for the current model................................................................................................123

3.4 Land use data .......................................................................................................................126 Land use databases for Europe..............................................................................................................................126 Land use database sources and processing for this model...................................................................................127

3.5 Rainfall data .........................................................................................................................129 Climate databases available for Romania.............................................................................................................129 Rainfall data processing for this model using Python scripts .............................................................................135 Application Example: Mean temperature during 6.06.2000 -21.06.2000 in the Apuseni Mountains ..............138

4. SPATIAL DISCRETIZATION ACCORDING TO THE DRAINAGE NETWORK................................................................................................ 142

4.1 The need for spatial discretization in surface runoff modeling....................................145 Determination of catchments in an area and their classification.........................................................................145

4.2 Spatial discretization of a catchment according to stream orders...............................145 Spatial discretization procedure in the study areas for this model......................................................................145 Configuration of the system for running the commands .....................................................................................146 Determination of streams, catchments and outlets...............................................................................................147 Determination of the Strahler/Shreve stream order for outlets ...........................................................................148 Creating catchments with the required order .......................................................................................................152

4.3 Results of spatial discretization in the study areas.........................................................153

5. GIS ALGORITHM FOR MODELING SURFACE RUNOFF IN SMALL CATCHMENTS.......................................................................................... 163

5.1 Conceptual model ................................................................................................................163

Page 6: Matei Domnita Thesis

5.2 Implementation of the conceptual model using Python and ArcGIS..........................167 Determination of the runoff depth from available data layers using the SCS Curve Number Method............167 Runoff coefficient ..................................................................................................................................................171 Travel and concentration time ...............................................................................................................................172 Discharge calculation.............................................................................................................................................173 Hydrograph generation ..........................................................................................................................................175

5.3 Conceptual model for discharge calculation in small basins based on the shallow water equations ..........................................................................................................................176

6. APPLICATION EXAMPLES ................................................................. 179

6.1 Application for very small basins in the Râșca Village..................................................179

6.2 Application for small basins in the Mărișel Village........................................................182

7. RESULTS AND VALIDATION USING MEASURED DATA ................. 185

7.1 Validation procedures. General aspects ...........................................................................185

7.2. Comparison of results to the flash flood model developed in ArcGIS Model Builder at the Faculty of Geography.....................................................................................................187

Event presentation..................................................................................................................................................187 Beliș basin...............................................................................................................................................................191 Someșul Cald basin................................................................................................................................................195 Validation conclusions...........................................................................................................................................200

8. CONCLUSIONS.................................................................................... 202

9. REFERENCES...................................................................................... 205

10. GLOSSARY ........................................................................................ 220

11. APPENDICES ..................................................................................... 224

Appendix 1: CLC land use code, Hydrologic Soil Groups and Curve Number ..............225

Appendix 2 : Mannings n calculation table from CLC landuse layer...............................229

Appendix 3 – Discharge Calculation Results used in validation........................................230 Beliș basin 13-17 iul. 2000....................................................................................................................................230 Somesul Cald, 13-17 iul. 2000..............................................................................................................................233

Appendix 4: Discharge Calculation Scripts...........................................................................238 Runoff Depth (mm)................................................................................................................................................238 Runoff Coefficient..................................................................................................................................................244 Discharge calculation for each cell (m3/s) ............................................................................................................245 Isochrone classification of travel time raster (in hrs)...........................................................................................246 Discharge table calculation....................................................................................................................................247

Appendix 5: Mannings n calculation script...........................................................................249

Page 7: Matei Domnita Thesis

Appendix 6: Scripts to extract climate characteristics for a certain area from NCDC GSOD (Global Surface Summary of Day) datasets..............................................................251

Convert between different units ............................................................................................................................251 Interpolate shapefile points to a raster ..................................................................................................................251 Extract data from .op files .....................................................................................................................................252 Main file processing scripts...................................................................................................................................254 Scripts for shapefile manipulation ........................................................................................................................257 Process sum of values for a period........................................................................................................................264 Process one field for a day.....................................................................................................................................265 Process mean values for a given period................................................................................................................266 Process sum of values for a given period .............................................................................................................267 Process mean values for a year .............................................................................................................................269

Appendix 7: MATLAB scripts for discharge calculation from discharge tables.............270

Page 8: Matei Domnita Thesis

List Of Figures Fig. 1.1 Deforestation in the Romanian Carpathians, Aug. 2006 p.2

Fig. 1.2 Flash flood in the Gârda Seacă river, Jan. 2009 p.3

Fig. 1.3 The Carpathian Mountains’ extent p.8

Fig. 1.4 Apuseni Mountains and the Apuseni Natural Park p.10

Fig. 1.5 Study areas in the Apuseni Mountains for the model p.11

Fig. 1.6 Study basins and main rivers in the area p.12

Fig. 1.7 Catchment altitudes and main points on the study watersheds p.16

Fig. 1.8 Land use of the study basins and main rivers in the area (CORINE land

cover database)

p.17

Fig. 1.9 Slopes of the study basins p.18

Fig. 1.10 Soil groups of the study basins p.19

Fig. 1.11 The time area diagram obtained by splitting the basin in n areas

according to flow time to the outlet

p.22

Fig. 1.12 Snyder's syntethic unit hydrograph p.25

Fig. 1.13 The structure of reservoir models p.27

Fig. 1.14 Processes modeled by MIKE SHE p.38

Fig. 1.15 KINEROS model scheme p.40

Fig. 1.16 The scheme of the topographic index p.42

Fig. 1.17 The vertical structure of the TOPMODEL model p.43

Fig. 1.18 Storage deficit curve p.45

Fig. 1.19 Discretizing a basin in HRU p.48

Fig. 1.20 The scheme of water transfers in the SLURP model p.49

Fig. 2.1– Classification of the models according to abstraction p.53

Fig. 2.2 Perceptual model of runoff processes in a catchment p.60

Fig. 2.3 Perceptual model of runoff processes used for this study p.62

Fig. 2.4 The ArcHydro identifiers and connections within the geodatabase p.67

Fig. 2.5 Layers from the ArcHydro model p.69

Fig. 2.6 Cross-section profiles of flow channels p.71

Fig. 2.7 A raster cell and the eight neighbours p.73

Page 9: Matei Domnita Thesis

Fig. 2.8 Hydrographic basin p.73

Fig. 2.9 Flow direction p.73

Fig. 2.10 The determination of subcatchments using Catchment Grid Delineation p.75

Fig. 2.11 Raster based functions for terrain analysis in hydrology p.76

Fig. 2.12 Terrain database creation for the model p.77

Fig. 2.13 Elements of a ModelBuilder model p.81

Fig. 2.14 Modeling in IDRISI Macro Modeler p.82

Fig. 2.15 SEXTANTE graphical modeling interface p.83

Fig. 2.16 Workflow and programs used in hydrograph generation p.92

Fig. 2.17 Flow time calculated in SAGA GIS with Isochrones - Variable Speed p.93

Fig. 2.18 r.sim.water simulation after 200 sec (a) and 2400 sec (b) p.95

Fig. 2.19 HEC-GeoRAS toolbar p.97

Fig. 2.20 Flood area calculated with HEC-RAS p.98

Fig. 3.1 The different in detail due to the storage of a DEM at different resolutions p.103

Fig. 3.2 Thiessen Polygons and Delaunay triangulation p.104

Fig. 3.3 Representation of the surface by a TIN in 2D (left) and 3D (right) p.104

Fig. 3.4 Altitude representation through contours p.106

Fig. 3.5 Characteristics of altitude representation according to raster resolution p.112

Fig. 3.6 Altitude map obtained through interpolation of contours p.117

Fig. 3.7 Comparison between ASTER GDEM resolution and Contour interpolation p.119

Fig. 3.8 Difference in the results from the ASTER DEM and the interpolated DEMs p.120

Fig. 3.9 Relative soil particle size p.122

Fig. 3.10 The Romanian (a) and USDA (b) soil classification systems diagrams p.123

Fig. 3.11 Soil Map Sheets for Romania p.124

Fig. 3.12 Soil characteristics of the Someșul Cald basin p.125

Fig. 3.13 CORINE Land Cover data for the Someșul Cald basin p.128

Fig. 3.14 NCDC GSOD stations in Romania p.131

Fig. 3.15 Interpolation workflow for the Residual Kriging method p.137

Fig. 3.16 Weather stations used for the application p.139

Fig. 3.17 Temperature values obtained for each station p.141

Fig. 3.18 Kriging interpolation of temperature values obtained p.141

Page 10: Matei Domnita Thesis

Fig. 4.1 Strahler stream ordering (a) and Shreve stream ordering (b) p.144

Fig. 4.2 Creation of target locations for the ArcHydro tools p.146

Fig. 4.3 Determination of streams, catchments and outlets p.150

Fig. 4.4 Extraction of order attribute for drainage points p.151

Fig. 4.5 Determination of the stream order for basins p.151

Fig. 4.6 DEM in application area for spatial discretization p.154

Fig. 4.7 Streams, drainage points and catchments p.155

Fig. 4.8 Catchments in polygon format and drainage points p.156

Fig. 4.9 Stream orders for the study area p.157

Fig. 4.10 Drainage point order for study areas p.158

Fig. 4.11 Catchment orders for the study area p.159

Fig. 4.12 Watershed orders obtained with the model p.160

Fig. 4.13 Connections between watersheds using the NextDownId p.161

Fig. 5.1 Layers used as parameters in runoff model p.164

Fig. 5.2 Coupling between software products used in model development p.165

Fig. 5.3 Discharge calculation model diagram p.166

Fig. 5.4 Interface for runoff calculation module p.170

Fig. 5.5 Spatial distribution of travel time and time-area diagram (30 minutes) p.172

Fig. 5.6 Conceptual model diagram p.178

Fig. 6.1 The location of the studied watershed p.179

Fig. 6.2 Runoff hydrograph example calculated for six sections of the Râşca basin p.180

Fig. 6.3 The Mărișel basin – inhabited areas (a) and landuse (b) p.182

Fig. 6.4 Runoff depth (mm)(a) and sub-basins (b) p.183

Fig. 6.5 Hydrograph examples for three of the sub-basins p.184

Fig. 6.6 Hydrograph comparison for all of the ten sub-basins p.184

Fig. 8.1 Rainfall in the Beliș and Someșul Cald basins p.187

Fig. 8.2 Rainfall 11-12 Jul 2005 p.189

Fig. 8.3 Rainfall 13-14 Jul 2005 p.190

Fig. 8.4 Measured hydrograph for the Beliș basin (m3/s) p.191

Fig. 8.5 Rainfall values in the Beliș basin (m3/s), p.191

Fig. 8.6 Time Area Diagram and travel time for the Beliș basin, p.192

Page 11: Matei Domnita Thesis

Fig. 8.7 Comparison between measured and modeled hydrograph in the Beliș basin p.194

Fig. 8.8 Comparison between measured and modeled hydrograph in the Beliș basin p.194

Fig. 8.9 Measured hydrograph for the Someșul Cald basin p.196

Fig. 8.10 Rainfall in the Someșul Cald basin p.196

Fig. 8.11 Travel time and time-area diagram in the Someșul Cald basin p.197

Fig. 8.12 Comparison between measured and modeled hydrograph in the Someșul

Cald basin

p.198

Fig. 8.13 Comparison between measured and modeled hydrograph in the Someșul

Cald basin

p.198

List of tables Table 1.1. - Classification of hydrologic soil groups p.34

Table 1.2 – Landuse categories and Curve Numbers p.35

Table 1.3. Antecedent Moisture Conditions p.37

Table 3.1 – Altitude data resolution according to acquisition method p.107

Table 3.2 – Characteristics of the sensors in the ASTER system p.111

Table 3.3 – Cell size in free digital elevation models and their applications p.111

Table 3.4 – Soil particle size p.122

Table 3.5 NCDC database extract for Cluj-Napoca, 1.04.2000-15.04.2000 p.132

Table 3.6 NCDC database extract for Cluj-Napoca, 12.08.2007-26.08.2007 p.132

Table 3.7 ECA&D Dataset for Cluj-Napoca compared to the NCDC GSOD

dataset, 12.08.2007-26.08.2007

p.134

Table 5.1 - Conversion table for CN from AMC Class II to AMC I or III p.169

Table 6.1. Maximum discharge characteristics in the six subwatersheds from the

study area

p.181

Page 12: Matei Domnita Thesis

Acknowledgements

I would like to show my gratitude to my supervisors, Prof. Dr. Ionel Haidu and Prof. Dr.

Okke Batelaan without whom this thesis would not have been possible. The support,

encouragement and professional advice that I received from my supervisors was of much help in

the writing of this thesis.

I am also grateful to the members of the departments of Physical Geography from the

Faculty of Geography at UBB Cluj-Napoca and the Hydrology and Hydraulic Engineering

department at the VUB Brussels for their suggestions offered at the presentations of my doctoral

essays.

I am indebted to many of my colleagues with whom I worked that supported me in the

research and helped in the achievement of the intermediate results of the thesis and to all the

other persons that supported me, directly or indirectly.

This thesis would not have been possible unless for the financial support provided from

programs co-financed by The SECTORAL OPERATIONAL PROGRAMME HUMAN

RESOURCES DEVELOPMENT, Contract POSDRU 6/1.5/S/3 - Doctoral studies: through

science towards society.

Page 13: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 1 -

1. Introduction

1.1 General aspects of the study

Because of irrational land exploitation and lack of flood protection infrastructure,

Romania was and is still vulnerable to frequent floods. In the recent years, the number of these

events has risen and Romania needed the help of the European Commission. In the summer of

2008, the European Commission gave a financing of 11.78 million Euro and in the spring and

autumn of 2005 another 71.2 million Euro were offered. According to the European Commission

website, the help of EU was used mainly for the costs of emergency intervention and

construction of important flood protection infrastructure.

As evidenced by recent dramatic events, the frequency and severity of extreme weather

phenomena, such as droughts, floods and associated landslides, storms, heat waves, forest fires

and cold snaps, have increased over the last few decades. Impacts associated with these events

appear to be due to several factors, including climate change and global warming, the growth of

urban development and population density in exposed areas, and a higher concentration of assets

and values at risk (Monti 2009). For the central and western areas of Romania different studies

show an increase in rainfall events that create torrents and flash floods (NWS 2006; Haidu and

Bilaşco 2007; Sorocovschi and Haidu 2003).

The “Romanian Waters” National Administration requested the Regional Water Branches

to strenghten the communication with the county committees for emergency situations to help

monitor and prevent the unwanted effects. The dams for lakes were also secured and rebuilt

where needed and structures for controlling the discharge were built (ANAR 2011)

During a project in "risk mitigation and emergency preparedness in the event of natural

disasters” the areas which have accumulation lakes or other discharge control structures and the

lower courses of rivers in Romania were reinforced or rebuilt to strenghten the flood protection

infrastructure. But most mountain areas still have flooding problems due to little or no

maintenance of flood protection infrastructure in these areas. Besides these problems, Romania

was also affected by uncontrolled deforestation without the removal of vegetation leftovers from

the deforested areas (Fig. 1.1). The massive deforestation in the last decades raised the runoff

coefficients and reduced the infiltration and retention, so a higher volume of rainfall becomes

Page 14: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 2 -

runoff which concentrates as flash floods in these areas. Therefore, a high percent of mountain

settlements are affected by torrents and flash floods.

Fig. 1.1 Deforestation in the Romanian Carpathians, Aug. 2006

The path of runoff and occurence of torrents depends on the movement of the convective

cell and the variation of rainfall intensity during the storm. Therefore the elaboration of a method

to anticipate the effects of torrential rainfalls based on statistic data (Haidu 2003) or dynamic

models is needed.

The impact of torrential rainfalls in small and very small basins is very high. These basins

do not usualy have discharge controlling structures or other flood protection infrastructure, and

their dimension allows the rapid concentration of rainfall. Drobot (2007) considers that a flood

produces by torrential rainfall can be considered a flash flood in the following conditions: the

catchment area varies from a few square kilometers to 200 km2; the concentration time is less

than six hours; the rainfall duration is smaller than the concentration time (maximum three

hours); the flood is caused by a rainfall depth over 100mm.

A number of hydrology studies were carried out on the Apuseni Mountains and most of

them were PhD theses. These studies include the works of Buta (1967), Iacob Ersilia (1971);

Aniţan (1974) or more recent ones by Şerban (2004), Patko (2007), Arghiuş (2008), Bilaşco

(2008), Crăciun (2011).

Domnița Matei 2006

Page 15: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 3 -

The surface runoff is the runoff that appears on the surface of the land in streams or as a

thin sheet of water flowing over the landscape. The main reason for studying surface runoff is the

importance of this phenomenon in the occurence of flash floods. The runoff that appears flows

over the land and quickly accumulates in the nearest watercourse downstream from the source.

The fast concentration of water from a large surface makes the receiving stream unable to convey

the great quantity of water and causes flash floods (Fig. 1.2).

The flash flood is a flood that follows the causing event (storm) in a very short time and

manifests like a sudden increase in the water level and flow speed. The term „flash” is used to

suggest the short time between the start of the rainfall and the maximum discharge of the flood,

usually between some minutes up to some hours from the event, leaving a very short time for

preparations and intervention. Usually, a threshold of six hours is used to distinguish a flash

flood from a normal flood which has a slow increase in water level (Mogil et al. 1978;

Georgakakos 1986a; Gruntfest and Huber 1991). Most of the flash floods occur in basins with a

drainage area of less than 100 km2 (Kelsch 2001). These basins have a fast response to torrential

rainfall due to the steep slopes, impermeable surfaces, saturated soils and human impacts

(deforestation, fires) that cause modifications of natural drainage.

Fig. 1.2 Flash flood in the Gârda Seacă river, Jan. 2009

Domnița Matei 2009

Page 16: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 4 -

The subject of this thesis is the development of a model that simulates the flash flooding

caused by runoff when a torrential rainfall occurs. In time the rainfall exceeds the infiltration rate

of soil and runoff appears and starts flowing downstream to the nearest stream. There are several

factors influencing the flow path of the water that reduce the effects of runoff: a part of water is

lost because of evapotranspiration, another part may be temporarily stored in micro-topographic

depressions and some of it may contribute to subsurface flow due to infiltration. The water that is

not lost in these processes flows downstream to the nearest receptor like a river, lake, estuary or

ocean.

A model will be developed to take the presented factors into account, it will be able to

anticipate the quantity of water available for runoff and route it through the catchment in order to

estimate the variation of the discharge that appears. The main purpose of this model is to obtain,

knowing the landscape characteristics, the antecedent precipitation and the precipitation

forecasted for a certain day, the quantity of water which will generate the flash flood and its

distribution over time. The result of applying the model is the runoff hydrograph generated by a

specific spatially distributed rainfall event that can damage an inhabited mountainous area.

Vulnerability maps for flooding will be generated based on the model results.

The model will use a Digital Elevation Model (DEM), soil maps and land use maps in

digital format. The precipitation data and trends are used to model the surface runoff. The model

will be especially focused on ungauged basins, which is rather typical for the small mountainous

catchments of the Apuseni Mountains. The model will therefore have to be created with regard to

expected availability of data. A validation strategy for the physically based GIS rainfall-runoff

model will be worked out by comparison with other published models and available discharge

data in some gauged catchments.

The thesis consists of six main parts corresponding to the following stages of research:

determination of the objectives and the actual level of research in the field – the study of

possibilities in modeling the phenomenon - the construction of the database – the development of

an automated algorithm to discretize the study area – the development and automation of the

model to generate the forecasts on flash floods generated by torrential rainfall – the validation of

the model using measured discharge from the field.

The first chapter consists of a presentation of the objectives and the geographic location

of the study area used to apply the GIS models that I create. The current stage of the rainfall-

Page 17: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 5 -

runoff modeling research in the world is presented as a starting point for the model implemented

in this thesis.

Chapter 2 presents some concepts related to spatial and data models, the data model that

can be used for hydrologic modeling in GIS and the possibilities of implementing spatial process

models in GIS. The last part of the chapter presents some functions that will be used in this study

and the approach taken on model implementation.

Chapter 3 presents the database created for the study and the construction of this

database. The database includes GIS datasets related to the topography of the terrain and its

hydrological characteristics and the methods of obtaining and using these data are presented. The

databases available for land use, terrain, soils and climate data in Europe are presented and an

algorithm is shown for the processing of each one of these datasets.

Chapter 4 presents the implementation of some algorithms of spatial discretization of the

study area as GIS modules. These algorithms are used to create a topological structure of the

spatial distribution of the basins that can later be used for runoff routing and discharge modeling.

Chapter5 presents two conceptual models for floods generated by runoff. The first model

is based on the time-area method (which implies the determination of the travel time and

concentration time for runoff, the determination of discharge generated in different sections of

the basins and the generation of the runoff hydrograph by linear routing and accumulation of the

discharge towards the outlet). The discharge for each cell is calculated using the SCS Curve

Number method for determining the runoff depth and runoff coefficients at cell level. The results

include GIS datasets for runoff depth, runoff coefficients, runoff volume, travel time, time-area

diagrams for runoff for each basin and finally hydrographs of discharge obtained by integrating

the runoff in different sections of the catchment. The second model is based on a runoff routing

based on the Saint-Venant equations for shallow water flow and automatic generation of the

discharge tables used for plotting the hydrographs. The first model is implemented in the form of

Python scripts for each module and can be used to forecast the discharge generated by torrential

rainfalls.

Chapter 6 shows some application examples for the model in catchments from the

Apuseni Mountains. The applications shown here are in catchments without discharge

measurements and gages so they could not be validated from the mathematical perspective. This

applications show the possibilities in using the model and the types of results that can be

Page 18: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 6 -

obtained from it.

Chapter 7 shows the validation approach taken in this study and the reasons for taking

this approach. Some general aspects of model validation are presented and the way the validation

will be done in this case is shown.

Chapter 8 shows the validation of the model using catchments from the Apuseni

Mountains where measured discharge and rainfall data was available and a comparison of the

results from this model with results from another model developed in the Faculty of Geography

in Cluj-Napoca. The conclusions that arise from the validation results are shown in chapter 9 and

a discussion is made on the accuracy of the model and possible further developments.

1.2 Motivation and objectives of the research Surface runoff is the main factor for causing flash floods in small mountainous

catchments. The characteristics of vegetation in the alpine area and the thin soil layer create the

conditions for a high runoff coefficient and a low infiltration rate. The changes in land use also

affect the response of mountainous areas to high rainfall.

Drobot (2007) presents the main factors that influence the flash floods as the following:

Natural factors

Initial humidity of soil in the catchment

Soil erosion represented by rills, gullies or torrents

Types of rocks present in the catchment

Artificial factors

The lack of erosion and flow control structures

Excessive unplanned deforestation with no regard to forest management practices

Bad agricultural practices

buildings and deposits created very close to the streams

Among these factors, the erosion and flow control structures are nonexistent in small

mountainous catchments and the deforestation or bad agricultural practice effects are becoming

more frequent. Therefore, the threat caused by the occurrence of flash floods is getting higher.

Page 19: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 7 -

The lack of data (for example soil properties or cross-sections of the streams) does not

allow the usage of more complex models and the lack of long-term measurements does not allow

the application of stochastic methods. The mountainous areas lack discharge and water level

measurements and some areas are hard or impossible to access in order to take these

measurements. Therefore, an indirect estimation model is needed that can be used without

complex measurement campaigns in the field. This model will mostly use data freely available

on the internet, the main data sources being the DEM, soil maps (for the infiltration rate) and

land use datasets.

The result of applying the model is the runoff hydrograph generated by a specific

spatially distributed rainfall event that can damage an inhabited mountainous area. Vulnerability

maps for flooding will be generated based on the model results.

These vulnerability maps should provide authorities with an accurate picture of the

evolution of runoff in case of a known or predicted rainfall event and can help minimize losses

caused by runoff.

Also, such a model can contribute to development projects in local water resources by the

simulation of extreme natural phenomena, such as torrential rains or thunderstorms. The

development in these areas can be executed to be able to restrain events that are expected to

occur in the future.

Although a large number of rainfall-runoff models exist, not many of these are created for

small basins or ungauged basins. The alternative models or specific software dedicated for

modeling the rainfall-runoff processes are difficult to calibrate in areas where no historical

measurements or gauges exist.

Alternative commercial solutions (e.g. MIKE SHE, SLURP, Hydra) are usually dedicated

to more complex simulations in large basins (MIKE SHE) or urban areas (HYDRA). The free

and Open Source solutions (IHACRES, Kineros, TOPMODEL) are difficult to calibrate and lack

the facilities needed for applying them in areas without historical measurements or gauges.

Page 20: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 8 -

1.3 Geographic location of the study areas

The Carpathians are a mountainous chain, part of the European central mountainous

system. The Carpathians between the Wien Basin (separating it from the Alps) and the Timok

passage (separating it from Stara Planina in the Balkan Peninsula) form a 1500 km long and 130

km width arch. They unfold on 6 on the latitude and 10 on the longitude. They cross seven

countries: Austria, Czech Republic, Slovakia, Poland, Hungary, Ukraine, Romania, Serbia (Fig.

1.3). The Romanian Carpathians are part of the eastern mountainous system, well defined by the

general direction of the main peaks, by altitude, by massiveness and structure. The direction of

their formation is from north-north-west to south-south-west, imposed by the resistance of the

Russian Platform. This direction is modified towards the west.

Fig. 1.3 The Carpathian Mountains’ extent

Page 21: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 9 -

Although they are massive mountains, the valleys of some rivers that cross through them

(Danube, Jiu, Olt, Mureș, Someș) have separated them into well defined units.

The Romanian Carpathians are divided in three major groups:

the Eastern Carpathians, between the northern border of Romania and the Prahova

Valley

the Southern Carpathians, between the Prahova Valley in the East and the Timiș-

Cerna corridor in the West

the Western Carpathians, between the Danube Valley in the south and the Someș

Valley in North

The Western Carpathians comprise a large block of mountain country between the

Pannonian Plain and Transylvanian Plateau, roughly 170 km in east–west extent (Șiria in Arad

County to Turda in Cluj County) and 150 km north – south (Zalău in Sălaj County to Deva in

Hunedoara County) (Fig. 1.4). The mountains are of no great height except for a central area

comprising the Bihor, Muntele Mare and Vlădeasa Mountains where there are several peaks

higher than 1800 m.

The Apuseni Mountains have the largest extent (cc. 10750 km2), are the highest and most

complex mountainous sector of the Western Carpathians and have developed with the shape of a

palm. They have been eroded in time, and they are the most fragmented group of the Romanian

Carpathians because of the corridors and gulf-depressions that cross them. The altitudes of the

Apuseni mountains reach more than 1800m in the central area and between 700-1000m in their

northern and southern parts.

The limits of the Apuseni Mountains are:

Mureș Corridor on the south

the Transylvanian plateau on the east

the Western Hills on the west

Barcău valley on the north

They are composed of the Bihor Mountains in the central part (1849m), the Muntele

Mare in the east and the Vlădeasa Mountains in the north. In the eastern prolongation of the

Bihor Mountains there is the Găina Mountain and in the north-east lay the Gilău Mountains. In

the south-east lay the Metaliferi Mountains and the Trascău Mountains, and in the west the Criș

Mountains: Zarand, Codru Moma, Pădurea Craiului and Plopiș (Fig. 1.4).

Page 22: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 10 -

The North-Eastern area of this group of mountains is made up of Gilăului Mountains,

part of the Vlădeasa Massif and part of Bihor Massif. The central-North-West of the Apuseni

Mountains is dominated by a natural park, the Apuseni Natural Park (Fig. 1.4), which covers a

massive part of Bihor to the South and Vlădeasa in the North, on the territory of three counties

(Cluj 40 %, Bihor 32%, Alba 28%) (Oancea 1987)

Fig. 1.4 Apuseni Mountains and the Apuseni Natural Park

The geological formation of the Apuseni Mountains consists of volcanic rocks (Metaliferi

mountains), crystal schists (Bihor, Vlădeasa, Gilău, Găina Mountain), and most of all of

limestone, thus the numerous karst phenomena (caves, gorges, hillocks). They are mineralized,

rich in metals and nonmetals.

The Bihor Mountains are the main source for the hydrographic system in the area,

providing the springs of major rivers, such as the Arieș, the Criș rivers, the Someș and Mureș

rivers. Many of the smaller valleys are wild and difficult to reach, therefore hydrologic

measurements in the area raise problems. Landslides that block roads and serious floods affected

the Apuseni Mountain areas several times in the last years. Extensive deforestations have been

made near the high villages in the mountains, causing a rise in the runoff coefficients and the

possibility of flooding events.

The Apuseni Natural Park is a protected area and deforestation cannot be made without a

Page 23: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 11 -

justified reason, but massive deforestations are made in the villages outside the natural park. This

study was made focusing on small basins in the Cluj and Alba counties included in this area.

Basins in the natural park were also used as study areas because the discharge data availabile in

the natural park are more complete. The basins where the applications will be made are presented

in the next section.

1.4 Characteristics of the basins used in the applications

The applications of the created model will be made on several basins spread through the

Apuseni Mountains (Fig. 1.5).

Fig. 1.5 Study areas in the Apuseni Mountains for the model

The first two basins are located in the higher altitudes of the mountains, in the National

Park. The basin corresponding to the Smida measuring gage is located on the Someșul Cald river

in the Vlădeasa Mountains and the basin corresponding to the Poiana Horea measuring gage is

located on the Beliș creek in the Gilău Mountains.

The other basins are located in the southern part of the Apuseni Mountains at lower

altitudes and correspond to the following measuring gages:

Mogoș, on the Geoagiu creek

Page 24: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 12 -

Valea Mănăstirii, on the Geoagiu creek

Zlatna, on the Ampoi creek

Barabanț, on the Ampoi creek

Petriș, on the Petriș creek

Monorostia, on the Monorostia creek.

The locations of the basins in the Apuseni Mountains can be seen in Fig. 1.5 and their

altitudes can be seen in Fig. 1.6. These characteristics will be presented for each study basin later

in this chapter.

Fig. 1.6 Study basins and main rivers in the area

The Beliș basin is located in the northern half of the Apuseni Mountains and has an area

of about 85 km2. Its main stream is a right tributary of the Someșul Cald river. The basin extends

along the boundary between the Gilău Massif in the east and the Padis plateau in the west. The

outlet of the basin corresponds to hydrometric station Poiana Horea, near the river mouth where

the river feeds Lake Fântânele-Beliș. (Fig. 1.6)

The watershed delimiting the Beliș basin upstream from Poiana Horea crosses the

following peaks: Chicera Negrului (1496,8 m), Colţăul Vârfului (1652,6 m), Vf. Pietroasa (1564

m), Vf. Clujului (1399,3 m), Vf. Roşu (1568,5 m), Vf. Ţiclău (1566,8 m), Vf. Drăgoiasa (1538,8

Page 25: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 13 -

m), Vf. Scoruşeţu (1407,5 m), Piatra Fulgerată (1428,5 m) etc. Two more important peaks in

terms of altitude are found inside the basin: Vf. Sturu (1475,4 m), on the watershed between

Pietroasa and Beliș streams: Vf. Dealu Calului (1452 m), on the watershed between Ţiclău and

Beliş streams.

Neighboring basins are small right tributaries of the Someșul Cald River (Bătrâna Creek,

Barni Creek, Șimonul I, II, III, Giurcuţa Valley - north and northwest; Răcătău Basin – East;

Gârda Valley and Albac Valley - south The basin includes only one locality (Poiana Horea)

developed along the Beliș and Apa Caldă streams. Flow monitoring is carried out only in the

Poiana Horea hydrometric station.

Someșul Cald basin upstream from the the Smida hydrometric station is located in the

upper basin of Someșul Mic and has an area of about 110 km2.

The Someșul Cald Basin upstream of the Smida hydrometric station is situated in the

central-northern part of the Apuseni Mountains. Its left hillslope is part of the Vlădeasa Massif,

and the right one is part of the Padiș Plateau. The following peaks are situated on its watershed:

Miclau (1640m), Drăgoiasa (1538m), Roșu (1568m), Biserica Moțului Peak (1466m), Brăiesei

Peak (1692m), Britei Peak (1759m). The basins in vicinity are Draganului Basin (in the north-

west), Săcuieului Basin (in the north-east), Arieșului Basin (in the west and south), and Belisului

Basin (south-east). The main hydrographical course is Somesul Cald, which springs at 1365m

altitude (under the Piatra Arsă Peak, 1550m, from a limestone area of a triassic-jurassic age) and

flows for 15 km to the Smida hydrometric station. The karst phenomena are present from the

springing point. The river disappears through a ponor with a cave and it reappears in the Rădeasa

cave; from here it crosses Cetatea Rădesei along 250m, through a tunnel cave. After the junction

with Pârăul Ars (its first left affluent from the Tunelul Mic cave) Somesul Cald enters a sector of

gorges with abrupt limestone walls and altitude difference of over 100m (Ujvari I. 1972). After

exiting this sector of gorges Somesul Cald gets more water from three other small affluents:

Alun, Alunul Mic, Ponor. The most important affluents from the right side are: Bătrâna and

Izbucul (with its affluent Călineasa).

The catchment area is symmetrical, because Somesul Cald collects substantial quantites

of water both from its left affluents of the southern hillslope of Vlădeasa Mountains and from its

right affluents descending from the higher areas of the Padiș Plateau.

Page 26: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 14 -

The hydrologic regime is of Carpathic Transylvanian type, characterized by reduced

winter runoff and over 20% higher runoff during summer.

Studies conducted by Ujvari I., (1972) on the Someș Basin show the following

quantitative characteristics of the annual hydrological survey: mean annual precipitations are

around 1075mm; mean discharge more than 600mm; evapotranspiration around 440mm;

groundwater flow , close to 200mm; and the values of the mean runoff coefficients are around

0,5-0,7.

Other two study basins are the Geoagiu basin upstream of the Mogos hydrometric station

and the Geoagiu basin upstream of the Valea Mănăstirii hydrographical station.

The Geoagiu basin upstream from Mogoș has an area of about 29 km2. The basin extends

on the boundary between the Trascău and the Metaliferi mountains and its altitudes range from

775 to 1436 m.

The Valea Mănăstirii hydrometric station is located on the Geoagiu brook downstream

from Mogoș. The basin has an altitude range from 450 to 1436 m and an area of about 139 km2.

The main stream is the Geoagiu brook, a right affluent of Mureș with the confluence near

Teiuș. The watersheds of the two subbasins that separate them from the Galda Basin (in the

south) and Arieș (in the west and north) cross the following mountain peaks: Geamana (1366m),

Vf. Căpăţâna (1173 m), Piatra Crisnicului (1349 m), Vf. Poieniţa (1436 m), Dl. Goşa (1052 m),

Vf. Pleşii (1250 m), Piatra din Chei (1167 m), Vf. Prisecii (1150 m), Vf. Măgulicea (1128 m),

Negrileasa Mogoşului (1364 m). The territory of the two basins is characterized by a high

density of rural localities, placed mostly on the bottom of the valleys. These are a few of them:

Valea Mănăstirii, Cheia, Onceşti, Măcăreşti, Bărleşti-Cătun, Cojocani, Valea Barnii, Bărleşti,

Valea Tupilor, Bârzogeni, Tomeşti, Buteşti ş.a. The runoff regime belongs to the western

Carpathic type and Carpathic Transylvanian, after exiting the mountainous area.

Another study basin in the lower ranges of the mountains is the Ampoi basin. The total

surface of the Ampoi Basin is around 576km, and the watershed is defined by the following

altimetric benchmarks: Vf. Petriceaua (1144 m), Vf. Brădoi (1236 m), Vf. Vilcoi (1348 m) Buza

Măgurii (1264 m), Vf. Muncelului (1282 m), Vf. Piatra Arsă (1306 m), Vf. Dealurilor (843 m),

Dl. Mamutului (765 m), Vf. Gorganu (877 m), Vf. Namasoaia (934 m), Vf. Breaza (1121 m), Vf.

Grohas (1120 m), Dl. Brătianului (1032 m). The main hydrographic course that drains this basin

is the Ampoi, right affluent of Mures, of which juncture is in the Alba Iulia Depression, near by

Page 27: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 15 -

Alba Iulia city. The length of the river is of 60km, with springs situated near by Abrud, at the

foot of the Dosu (1040m) and Petriceaua (1144m) hills, and it crosses the mining region of

Zlatna (Ujvari I. 1972).

The basin is asymmetrical, developed more on the left side. As a consequence, the most

important affluents of Ampoi are on the left side, on the direction of the last prolongations of the

karst peaks of Trascau Mountains. (Ujvari I. 1972). These affluents are Fenes, Ampoita and

Ighiu, Ighiu with gorges on the springs karst areas (in this area there is also the karst lake of

Ighiel). The Ampoi river is also a water supply for the city of Alba Iulia.

The rural settlements on the Ampoi basin are highly concentrated on the lenght of the

Ampoi valley. Some of these are: Budeni, Boteşti, Izvoru Ampoiului, Zlatna, Podu lui Paul,

Suseni, Pătrângeni, Galaţi, Presaca Ampoiului, Meteş, Tăuţi.

The hydrological survey conducted by Ujvari I. (1972) on Romanian rivers show the

following mean values of hydrological assessment in the Ampoi basin: the mean annual

precipitation quantities: 790mm; the mean discharge: 283mm; evapotranspiration: 502mm;

groundwater flow: 70mm. The mean annual runoff coefficient that can be deduced out of these

values is around 0,35. The hydrological characteristics presented above have suffered some

changes during 40 years of hydrological monitoring of the basin but they still remain important

bench-marks in the hydrological research of a hydrographic basin. The runoff regime belongs to

the western carpathian type and carpathic transylvanian type, after exiting the mountainous area,

until the juncture with the Mures river. The basins studied in this paper are upstream the

hydrometric station Zlatna (its area is around 104km2) and the Barabant hydrometric station (its

area is around 528km2).

The Petriș basin is situated on the south of the Apuseni Mountains and it springs at more

that 700m altitude, under the Omeag peak (749m) and is a right affluent of Mures river. Their

junction is downstream the Pojoga settlement. The thesis focuses only on the basin area that is

upstream the Petriș hydrometric station (around 92 km2). The watershed of this basin delimits it

from other basins, such as Crisul Alb or Săvârșin and intersects the following peaks: Vf. Omeag

(749 m), Dl. Pietroasa (708 m), Vf. Burlan (501 m), Măgura (512 m), Vf. Dăescu (711 m), Dl.

Pleşu (726 m). The shape of the basin is asymmetrical and it is more extended on its right side by

small prolonged subbasins of which temporary water courses junction with Petriș near Roșia

Nouă, Corbești, Petriș

Page 28: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 16 -

The Monorostia basin is also part of the southern area of the Apuseni Mountains, and it

is the smallest basin among those selected for applications (20km2). The main water course is a

right affluent of Mures with which it junctions at its exit from the Monorostia settlement. The

watershed that delimits this basin from the others intersects the following altitudes: Vf. Moghilă

(391 m), Blidu Tomii (517 m), Capu Vucinei (307 m). This basin is also more extended on its

right hillslope.

The altitudes and main points on the watersheds of all basins can be seen in Fig. 1.7

Fig. 1.7 Catchment altitudes and main points on the study watersheds

Page 29: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 17 -

Fig. 1.8 Land use of the study basins and main rivers in the area (CORINE land cover database)

The highest values of the terrain slope appear in basins belonging to karst areas in the

eastern part of the Apuseni Mountains, and also in the Somesul Cald basin. In these basins the

slopes reach 50-70% values. This is especially the case of gorges sectors in these basins,

characterized by high values of fragmentation depth. The smaller slopes correspond to valley

stream areas, where the process of accumulation of sediments resulted from hillslope runoff is

dominant. Smaller values of slope are also present in interbasin areas, which appear in the relief

as flat surfaces (see the Somesul Cald and Belis basins, which correspond mostly to the Padiș

Plateau subunit).

Page 30: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 18 -

Fig. 1.9 Slopes of the study basins

The hydrologic soil groups of the basins according to the USDA-SCS classification can

be seen in Fig. 1.10. The USDA-SCS soil classification is presented in detail in section 3.3.

The soil analysis according to its infiltration capacity shows that there is a dominance of

the B soil hydrological group, characterized by clay or sandy clay soil, with an average capacity

of infiltration. These kinds of soils are present in an up to 100% proportion in Valea Manastirii

basin, Monorostia and Petris basins.

The C soil hydrologic soil group, characteristic to clay soils with smaller capacity of

infiltration, is dominant in the Beliș basin and Someșul Cald basin. The D hydrologic soil group,

Page 31: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 19 -

specific to loamy clay and loamy soils, with very low capacity of infiltration, is dominant in the

Ampoi basin, but is also present in the south-eastern extremity of the Someșul Cald and Beliș

basins.

These latter two hydrologic soil groups, corroborated with lands with a small coefficient

of forestation are the most favorable for surface runoff processes, as they contribute to increasing

the runoff speed, decreasing the travel time and concentration time, increasing the volume of the

runoff.

Fig. 1.10 Soil groups of the study basins

Page 32: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 20 -

1.5 Evolution and stage of research in rainfall-runoff modeling using GIS

The rational method

Probably the first try to create a model that estimates maximum discharge was made over

150 years ago. Hydrologists of that time did not have modern calculation methods and their

capacity of solving mathematical problems was limited. The Irish engineer Thomas James

Mulvaney (1822-1892) published a simple equation to determine the maximum discharge for a

quantity of rainfall in a catchment. The equation (1.1) published by Mulvaney in 1851 is the

following:

Q = C ∙ A ∙ R (1.1)

The equation only predicts the hydrograph peak, not the whole hydrograph. The

maximum discharge Q is predicted by the equation for a rainfall with the duration at least equal

to the concentration time of the catchment.

The input variables are:

Catchment Area A

Maximum catchment average rainfall intensity R

An empirical coefficient C. The coefficient is the proportion of rainfall that

contributes to runoff.

The method shows the way maximum discharge is presumed to increase with the

catchment area and rainfall intensity. The calculation of this maximum discharge is made in a

rational way, hence the name of the method. The rational method is a popular, easy to use

technique for estimating peak flow in any small drainage basin having mixed land use. It

generally should not be used in basins larger than 1 square mile.

The empirical runoff coefficient C is used to show that not all the water falling to the

ground as rainfall contributes to discharge. The coefficient is the proportion of rainfall that

contributes to runoff. Usually tables are used with values of this coefficient corresponding to

different land uses. In basins having a significant nonhomogeneity of land use, an average

coefficient can easily be determined by multiplying the percentage of each land use in the basin

by its appropriate coefficient and determining a mean runoff coefficient for the catchment.

Page 33: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 21 -

The rational method was adapted and used in Romania by different authors

One of the applications of the method presented by Magyari (2008) was formulated as

this equation (1.2):

FiQ 67.16 (1.2)

where,

Q – maximum discharge [m3/s]

– adimensional runoff coefficient [-]

i – mean rainfall intensity (rainfall duration is at least equal to the concentration

time) [mm/min]

F – catchment area [km2]

The constant 16.67 appears from the transformation of mm/min and km2 in m3/s in the

following way (1.3):

s

m

s

mm

s

mkm

min

mm 33326

32 67.16

60

1010

60

10

(1.3)

Although this method does not offer the possibility of obtaining an entire hydrograph but

just its peak (maximum discharge) it is enough for a lot of hydrological engineers that design

bridges or dams that can sustain the maximum discharge.

The rational method was adapted for GIS use and used in Romania by different authors

(Şerban, Diaconu 1995; Păcurar 2006; Bilaşco Şt. 2008; Magyari Saska Zs. 2008).

Methods based on time and area

The first try to create a spatially distributed hydrologic model was made by Ross in 1921.

His idea was simple: split the catchment into zones depending on the time needed for water to

flow to the catchment outlet (isochrones). Considering a time interval t, the area of the catchment

is split in the following way: the first zone is the one from where the water flows in the interval

of time [0,t], the second zone is the one from where the water flows in the interval [t,2t] and so

on. If the quantity of runoff produced in each of these intervals can be calculated, the runoff

hydrograph can be obtained by integrating the runoff from each of these intervals in the outlet

according to flow time.

Page 34: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 22 -

Using this concept he hydrologist obtains a time-area diagram (TAD) (the area from

which water flows in each time step) (Fig. 1.11). The time-area diagram represents the lag in

time needed for water from each area of the catchment to reach the outlet.

The time-area concept was used in the USA by Zoch (1934) and Clark (1945), in England

by Richards (1944). The idea is the base of some newer distributed hydrologic models. Kull and

Feldman (1998) adapted Clark's method for usage with radar data obtained from the NEXRAD

system.

Clark's method was also adapted and implemented in GIS by different researchers (ex:

Chandramohan et al.; Sarangi et al.; Changbin et al.). Also, concepts from this method were used

in different applications for runoff modeling (ex: Domniţa et al. 2009).

The main element of the time-area method is the TAD that represents the relationship

between runoff travel time and the portion of the watershed area that contributes to runoff during

that time period (McCuen 1989). The travel time required for a rain drop falling on any location

in a sub-area is the same as that for any other drop falling on the same sub-area. An isochrone is a

contour line connecting all points that share the same travel time. Due to their construction,

isochrones can not cross one another, can not close, and can only originate and terminate at the

watershed boundaries (Dooge 1959).

Fig. 1.11 The time area diagram obtained by splitting the basin in n areas according to flow time to the outlet.

Page 35: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 23 -

The fundamental assumption of the traditional time-area method is that it accounts for

translation and does not account for storage effects. Neglecting the storage effect results in lack of

attenuation and therefore predicts higher peak flow rates (Ajward 1996). However, neglecting

storage effect can be overcome by adjusting the hydrograph resulting from the time-area method

by routing it through a linear reservoir with the appropriate storage coefficient (Bedient and Huber

1992).

If the rainfall intensity is high and the runoff speed can be estimated with good accuracy,

the time-area method is an easy way to obtain a flood hydrograph using little input data. The

model proposed in this study will use a linear routing method based on time-area concepts similar

to the ones from method.

Many modules for determination of runoff speed through a catchment exist as components

of GIS products nowadays. Even if they differ in principles and implementation, the user has

many choices of algorithms in calculating runoff speed and flow routing.

The development of the Unit Hydrograph

The time-area concept is a good method that has been used in hydrologic models since its

creation, but it has a big problem: the accurate determination of the contributing areas for each

time step, because the overland and groundwater flow speed are not that easy to determine with

the needed precision for each flow path.

Sherman tried to avoid this problem in 1932 by trying to present the lag time needed for

water to reach the catchment outlet as a time distribution without a direct link to catchment areas.

His idea was the use of mathematical functions to obtain the answer of the basin to a single unit

of effective rainfall uniform over the catchment. He called this a hydrograph, but the name

changed to Unit Hydrograph after that.

The unit hydrograph is the runoff hydrograph generated by an excess precipitation of one

unit (1 mm) that flows towards the catchment outlet. The hydrograph can be determined for a

river, a catchment or in a certain point of a catchment with regard to the excess rainfall duration

and distribution over the catchment.

The unit hydrograph is probably the most common hydrologic technique and is very

simple to understand and apply. Practically, the hydrograph is just a transfer function for the

rainfall to reach the outlet of a catchment without considering the spatially distributed

Page 36: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 24 -

characteristics of a catchment.

The response of the catchment to rainfall is considered linear in case of the unit

hydrograph, and therefore the principle of superposition can be applied. Watershed response to a

given amount of excess precipitation is just a multiplier of the unit hydrograph. Two units of

excess rainfall will produce a discharge two times higher, with the same temporal distribution. A

number of hydrographs for successive time intervals can also be distributed in time with the

corresponding delay and then summed to obtain a total hydrograph for a catchment.

Usually a unit hydrograph is derived from historical rainfall and runoff data. The volume

of water produced by the storm (total area under the hydrograph curve) divided by the area of the

watershed equals depth of excess precipitation. The ordinates of the storm hydrograph are

divided by this depth to obtain the unit hydrograph.

If no historical rainfall and runoff data is available the hydrograph can not be obtained in

the way presented above. The other methods for the determination of the unit hydrograph that

appeared are called synthetic unit hydrographs.

The two widely known methods for determination of the unit hydrographs are the Snyder

method (1938) and the USDA SCS (United States Department of Agriculture Soil Conservation

Service) method.

Snyder's synthetic unit hydrograph is based on the creation of the hydrograph from

characteristics of the rainfall and the catchment.

Using the equations proposed by Snyder five characteristics of the Unit Hydrograph can

be obtained (Chow et al. 1988): the peak discharge per unit of watershed area, qpR, the basin lag,

tlR, the base time, tb, and the widths, W (in time units) of the unit hydrograph at 50 and 75 percent

of the peak discharge. (Fig. 1.12).

The parameters for the Snyder hydrograph calculation are:

A peak flow factor (Cp) coefficient derived from gauged watersheds in the same

region that represents variations in watershed slopes and storage characteristics

A lag factor (Ct) coefficient derived from gauged watersheds in the area, and

represents the effects of retention and storage

The length of flow to the outlet from the most distant point in the basin

The main channel length from the outlet to a point closest to the centroid of the

basin

Page 37: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 25 -

Another method to determine a hydrograph is the method proposed by SCS (Schwab et.

al 1993). This method is used to create an adimensional hydrograph with ordinate values

expressed in a ratio Q/Qp (flow/peak flow) and containing the values of the ratio t/tp (time/time to

peak) on the abscissa. The dimensionless unit hydrograph can be used later to determine a

watershed specific unit hydrograph knowing some characteristics of the watershed.

The data needed to apply the method are: the area of the catchment A, the time of

concentration Tc and the duration of the unit excess rainfall D. The concentration time can be

calculated using different formulas like the Kirpich/Ramser formula.

Other unit hydrograph calculation methods also exist along the two well known methods

presented here.

Even if the unit hydrograph is a widely used technique, some problems arise in

determining the quantity of rainfall that forms runoff (effective rainfall). This is more or less the

same problem that appears in the rational method when the runoff coefficient is determined and

requires a good knowledge of the hydrological processes in the catchment.

The unit hydrograph does not need the spatially distributed characteristics of the

catchment but a large number of models that calculate maximum discharge are still based on this

technique.

Fig. 1.12 Snyder's syntethic

unit hydrograph

Page 38: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 26 -

First digital computer models: the Stanford model

In the 1960s along with the availability and rise in popularity of digital computers the

idea of implementing hydrologic models on these computers for a rise of performance in

calculations. The hydrologic models that appeared in this period could only use a very limited

storage capacity and little memory so they could not become very complex. The hydrologic

models that appeared with the development of computers had a very similar structure at the start:

a series of reservoirs representing different processes in the basin and mathematical functions

representing the flux between these storage units.

One of the first models of this kind was developed at Stanford University by Norman

Crawford and Ray Linsey and published as Crawford’s PhD thesis in 1962. The model has

evolved in the Hydrocomp simulation program and was widely used after its initial development.

The idea of the model was a continuous representation of most hydrologic processes in a

catchment (infiltration, soil moisture, evapotranspiration, runoff) and their inclusion in a single

structure.

The Stanford model had five reservoirs: surface water, soil water, interception, active

groundwater, passive groundwater (Şerban 1995) and a maximum of 35 parameters from which

most could be determined based on the basin characteristics and only a few of them needed

calibration.

Hydrologic models similar to the Stanford model are called ESMA (explicit soil moisture

accounting) developed very fast and in a very large number. The majority of these models could

give a reasonable runoff prediction after the calibration of a number of parameters. There was

also the possibility of adding more components or parameters to these models to introduce

different processes. Dawdy and O’Donnell (1965) created a generic structure for a this type of

model that was similar to most of the models of this type existent at that time. (Fig. 1.13).

In the decade after 1962 the hydrologic research in Stanford was very active and

consisted in a number of PhD theses published on subjects like soil erosion, sediment transport,

snow accumulation and melt, water quality studies, stochastic generation of design storms,

optimization of model parameters, full equations for routing using finite difference methods, and

infiltration analysis. (Crawford and Burges 2004)

Page 39: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 27 -

Fig. 1.13 The structure of reservoir models (Dawdy and O’Donell 1965)

Where:

The development of models similar to the Stanford model was not interrupted

and there are some actual models based on this model. Singh (1993) presented some

examples of these models including the HSPF. SSARR and Sacramento models (USA).

the HBV model (Sweden). the Tank model (Japan), the UBC model (Canada), and the

RORB model (Australia). Some similarities between the early versions of the Xinanjiang

(Variable Infiltration Capacity) model and the Stanford watershed model also exist.

Processes: R - Rainfall ET - Evapotranspiration ER - Evaporation from the soil I - Infiltration AB – Alimentation of groundwater reservoir RC – Return of water through capillarity

Reservoirs: S – Surface water C – Channel water (Surface water routing) MS – Soil Moisture G - Groundwater

Outflow: QS - Surface runoff QC - Outflow from Surface water routing QG - Outflow from groundwater Q - Total outflow

Page 40: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 28 -

Distributed models based on hydrologic processes

A more recent approach in hydrologic modeling is the creation of models based on

equations that describe different surface and underground hydrologic processes with regard to

their spatial distribution. An example of such a model was presented in 1969 by Freeze and

Harlan in a paper.

The equations they presented are based on known equations for different surface and

subsurface hydrologic processes, and their work integrated all of these equations in a single

hydrologic model in case of common conditions. The research of Freeze and Harlan is still the

basis of spatially distributed rainfall-runoff models all over the world. The partial differential

equations that they used could be solved by numerical methods but the equations they used in the

model required, in all cases, some simplifying assumptions. (Beven 2003)

The first applications in the field were made in research catchments by Freeze and

Stephenson in 1974 (Reynolds Creek, Idaho). The results were not very accurate but the two

researchers could explain the reasons why the complexity of the catchment did not allow for a

good estimation of all flow parameters. This is one of the first applied examples of a validation

for a hydrologic model

Distributed models split the representation of the terrain in a mesh of points where the

results are calculated. Each of these points started with its own parameter values and calculations

were made at point level in the catchment representation. Today’s GIS techniques use a similar

type of representation for the raster layers, if we consider every cell to be a point in this mesh.

The problems that appeared with Freeze and Harlan’s model include problems in

representation of the catchment and the other parameters, problems in obtaining of the spatially

distributed details on soil types or vegetation and problems in model calibration.

The distributed models have developed a lot in the recent period because of the

availability of increased computing power and the ability to make a large amount of calculations

on the digital model using GIS. Geographic data obtained through remote sensing using different

systems is also a very important step in distributed hydrologic modeling because it eliminates the

need to make field measurements for every application of the model. Another reason for the

recent popularity of distributed models is the ability to offer distributed results, very important

for some kinds of applications like flooded areas or pollutant transport.

Page 41: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 29 -

Local changes in landuse (deforestation, new buildings or urban infrastructure) can also

be taken into account using a distributed hydrologic model and the effects of these changes can

be predicted in a clear and quite accurate spatial context.

Recent distributed hydrologic models include the SHE model (Système Hydrologique

Européen), created in 1977 from the collaboration between three institutions: Institute of

Hydrology (UK), the SOGREAH company in France and DHI (Danish Hydraulic Institute). The

development of this model continued independent in these institutions and the actual model

proposed by DHI is called MIKE SHE. The Institute of Hydrology in UK developed the IHDM

(Institute of Hydrology Distributed Model) (Calver and Wood 1995), and a research team in

Australia created the THALES model (Grayson et al. 1995) and the dynamic CSIRO TOPOG

model (Vertessy et al. 1993; Zhang et al. 1999). These are only some of the distributed models

existing at this time and a lot others exist. The differences between distributed models at this

time lie mainly in the discretization of the catchment or the simplifications in equations

representing the processes. All these models have things in common with the original blueprint

published by Freze and Harlan.

Distributed models based on distribution functions

The spatially distributed models presented before are quite inefficient in terms of

computational power and data needs (number of parameters). The mathematical equations on

which they are based are still a simplified representation of how the processes are believed to

work in reality. Obviously, the idea of finding a simpler way to represent the spatial distribution

of the catchment using a distribution function appeared.

The models built based on this idea use a distribution function to represent the spatial

variability of runoff occurrence. This function can be a statistical function (Probability

Distributed Model, Moore and Clarke 1981), a distribution of the catchment in hydrologic

response units (SLURP model) or a function based on physical characteristics of the terrain that

represents the hydrological similarity of certain areas (TOPMODEL).

The main limitations of these models are in this distribution function. This function

shows that not all the catchment responds in a similar way to a rainfall input and the surface

runoff volume that appears is different in different parts of the catchment. Because the model is

not totally distributed like the model proposed by Freeze and Harlan it is easier to determine the

Page 42: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 30 -

specific response to a rainfall input for each value of the distribution function but difficult to

determine the exact areas where this values occur and their evolution in time. The result for the

entire catchment can be correct, but the spatial distribution of the discharge generated is not

known exactly. TOPMODEL allows for a determination of the locations according to the values

of the distribution function but this is not an exact result.

This is the reason why these models could be called semi-distributed models for runoff.

Recent development of models

Along with the development of computers, the distributed models are more and more

complex and powerful. Recent models are coupled with the Geographic Information Systems

(GIS) that they use at least for data input and result presentation. In this way, the models become

easier to use and give results that are easier to interpret. On the other hand, the increased

complexity of models leads to a larger number of parameters to be calibrated and along with

them to more sources of error. These problems that arise in calibration can cause incertitude in

prediction results.

From these reasons, models that are simpler and have a smaller number of parameters can

be almost as good and as easier to use than more complicated models. In the case where the only

need is the maximum discharge, lumped models like IHACRES can offer results as good as the

spatially distributed models if the calibration is correct.

For spatially distributed predictions it is still unclear if a fully distributed model can offer

better results than a distribution function based model like TOPMODEL in the case when the

conditions of applying the model are correct.

Besides these considerations, the application of any model is also limited in terms of data

available and knowledge in the hydrologic process domain. The forecasts are hampered by the

limited data or measurement techniques available. Therefore, the models can be at most as good

as the data used to apply, calibrate or validate them.

Page 43: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 31 -

1.6 Spatially distributed hydrologic models

Spatially distributed runoff models. The SCS Curve Number method

The SCS curve number method is a simple method used on large scale for determination

of the approximate runoff value corresponding to a certain rainfall quantity in a certain area.

Although the method is designed for a single storm, it can be scaled to calculate the annual

values for runoff in an area.

The SCS-CN method was developed in 1954 and it is documented in Section 4 of the

National Engineering Handbook (NEH) published by Soil Conservation Service (now called the

Natural Resources Conservation Service), U.S. Department of Agriculture in 1956. The origin of

the method was probably based on the proposal of Sherman (1942, 1949) on plotting direct

runoff versus storm rainfall. The subsequent work of Mockus (1949) focused on estimating

surface runoff for ungauged watersheds using in-formation on soil, land use, antecedent rainfall,

storm duration, and average annual temperature. Andrews (1954) also developed a graphical

procedure for estimating runoff from rainfall for combinations of soil texture and type, the

amount of vegetative cover, and conservation practices.

All of these are combined into what is referred to as the soil-cover complex or soil-

vegetation-land use complex (Miller and Cronshey 1989). Thus, the empirical rainfall-runoff

relation of Mockus (1949) and the soil-vegetation-land use complex of Andrews (1954)

constituted the basis of the SCS-CN method described in the Soil Conservation Service (SCS)

National Engineering Handbook Section 4 (USDA-SCS 1985).

The runoff curve number (also called a curve number or simply CN) is an empirical

parameter corresponding to different soil-vegetation-land use combinations.

The SCS Curve number method only forecasts the quantity of runoff formed in any point

of the catchment but does not model the flow routing or the distribution of runoff through time.

Because of this reason the requirements of the method are quite low, only the rainfall depth and

an empirical parameter named the Curve Number are mandatory. The Curve Number (CN) value

can be obtained from the hydrologic soil group, landuse and moisture conditions of the soil, the

last two values being more important.

The SCS-CN method is based on the water balance equation and two fundamental

Page 44: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 32 -

hypotheses (Mishra and Singh 2003).

The water balance equation states that:

P = Ia + F + Q (1.4)

The first hypothesis states that the ratio of the actual amount of direct runoff to the max-

imum potential runoff is equal to the ratio of the amount of actual infiltration to the amount of

the potential maximum retention:

(1.5)

The second hypothesis states that the amount of initial abstraction is some fraction of the

potential maximum retention.

Ia = λS (1.6)

Where:

P = total precipitation (mm) ;

Ia = initial abstraction (mm);

F = cumulative infiltration excluding Ia (mm);

Q = direct runoff (mm);

S = potential maximum retention or infiltration;

The current version of the SCS-CN method presented in NEH4 considers λ equal 0.2 for

the usual practical applications. As the initial abstraction component accounts for factors like

surface storage, interception and infiltration before runoff begins, λ can also take other values

depending on the application. In theory, λ can take any value between 0 and ∞ (Mishra and Singh

1999) but most of the current applications use the suggested value of 0.2.

Combining equations (1.5) and (1.6), the main equations for the SCS Curve Number

Method are obtained:

(1.7)

(1.8)

By replacing Ia in equation (3), an equation with only two parameters is obtained.

(1.9)

)8.0(

)2.0( 2

SP

SPQ

SIa 2.0

)(

)( 2

SIP

IPQ

a

a

Page 45: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 33 -

The potential maximum soil retention, S, can be obtained according to the CN value.

(1.10)

The equations are based on the trends observed in data obtained from the study areas, so

they are empirical equations rather than equations based on physical laws. The CN is a

hydrologic parameter that relies implicitly on the assumptions of extreme runoff events and

represents a convenient representation of the potential maximum soil retention, S (Ponce and

Hawkins 1996). The Curve Number (CN) is used in the determination of S and values for the CN

for different landuse, soil types and soil moisture conditions can be found in tables (table 1.2).

The origin of the original CN array tables seems to be lost; Rallison (1980) and Fennessey

(2001b) have published the only known papers indicating what watersheds the original data may

have come from.

However, there also appears to be a misconception as to the scale of data that were

actually used to develop the CN array table, or the CN’s accuracy for use in making peak runoff

rate estimates. The lack of information on the origins of the method and the lack of scientific

testing of the results raises some doubts when very accurate results are needed, but the method is

used everywhere in the world when a simple way to estimate some discharge values is needed.

The SCS Curve Number method was implemented in GIS by different authors (Crăciun

et al.; Halley et al.; Zhan and Min-Lang) using the ArcView or ArcGIS products. The usage of

GIS systems for the SCS Curve Number method allows for automatic calculation of the CN

parameter based on spatially distributed data obtained from measurements in the field or through

remote sensing.

Water infiltration capacity of the soil was classified by the USDA-SCS into four classes

called hydrologic soil groups (Mihalik et al. 2008; Matziaris et al. 2005) Every type of soil has a

Hydrologic Soil Group (HSG) that indicates an infiltration capacity and a rate of water

transmission through the soil. The four types of HSGs are presented in table 1.1. The HSG values

are based on the intake and transmission of water under the conditions of maximum yearly

wetness (thoroughly wet) and are valid for unfrozen soil. When assigning a HSG to a soil, bare

soil surface is considered. The land cover and land use are used in conjunction with these HSGs

in order to obtain the final value of the Curve Number (CN) parameter.

25425400

CN

S

Page 46: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 34 -

Table 1.1. - Classification of hydrologic soil groups (USDA-NRCS 2007)

Hydrologic soil group

Characteristics of the hydrologic soil group Infiltration

rate

A

Soils in this group have low runoff potential when thoroughly wet. Water

is transmitted freely through the soil. Group A soils typically have less

than 10 percent clay and more than 90 percent sand or gravel and have

gravel or sand textures

> 7.62 mm / h

B

Soils in this group have moderately low runoff potential when thoroughly

wet. Water transmission through the soil is unimpeded. Group B soils

typically have between 10 percent and 20 percent clay and 50 percent to

90 percent sand and have loamy sand or sandy loam textures

3.81 - 7.62 mm / h

C

Soils in this group have moderately high runoff potential when

thoroughly wet. Water transmission through the soil is somewhat

restricted. Group C soils typically have between 20 percent and 40

percent clay and less than 50 percent sand and have loam, silt loam, sandy

clay loam, clay loam, and silty clay loam textures

1.27 - 3.81 mm / h

D

Soils in this group have high runoff potential when thoroughly wet. Water

movement through the soil is restricted or very restricted. Group D soils

typically have clay textures. Soils in this group may have high shrink-

swell potential, a water table or a water impermeable layer close to the

surface. , infiltration rate from

0 - 1.27 mm

/ h

The CN has a value between 0 and 100; lower numbers indicate low runoff potential

while larger numbers indicate increased runoff potential. The lower the curve number, the more

permeable the soil is. A CN of 0 is specific only to surfaces where no runoff exists like inland

marshes or coastal lagoons.The values of the CN can be found in chapter 9 of the NEH –

National Engineering Handbook for different land uses and soil groups. These values were

obtained from data on floods, annual rainfall and runoff values taken from scientific literature for

a large variety of catchments, usually small catchments under 1 km2 (USDA-SCS 1985).

Page 47: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 35 -

Table 1.2 – Landuse categories and Curve Numbers (from Chow et al. 1988)

CN for each hydrologic soil group Description

Mean % Impervious

A B C D

Typical landuse

Residential (High Density)

65 77 85 90 92 Apartment buildings, multiple family houses, trailer campings

Residential (Medium density)

30 57 72 81 86 Single family houses with land up to 1 acre

Residential (Low density)

15 48 66 78 83 Single family houses with land over 1 acre

Commercial 85 89 92 94 95 Shops, commercial areas

Industrial 72 81 88 91 93 Light industry, schools, treatment centers

Constructions 5 76 85 89 91 Parkings with gravel, construction areas, quarries

Agriculture 5 67 77 83 87 Cultivated areas, cereals and other cultures

Pasture or Range Land, good condition

5 39 61 74 80 Parks, golf fields, pastures on hills

Meadows 5 30 58 71 78 Grass , no grazing, mowed for hay

Forests (good condition)

5 30 55 70 77 Dense forests and brush that covers ground

Forests (rare) 5 43 65 76 82 Open forests with meadows or orchards

Impervious 95 98 98 98 98 Paved parking lots, roofs, driveways

Water 100 100 100 100 100 Areas covered with water, lakes, swamps

Page 48: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 36 -

Maps with landuse distribution can be obtained from local administrations or from aerial

photography. The categories of landuse can be determined according to the required level of

detail in the results. Table 1.2 presents an example of standard CN values associated to the most

frequent landuse categories for each of the four hydrologic soil groups. The landuse categories

are the main landuse categories used in hydrologic analysis with the SCS method (USDA-SCS

1986)

The Curve Numbers presented in table 1.2 correspond to Antecedent Moisture Condition

II (AMC II). The AMC is the moisture state of the soil before the studied rainfall starts.

Due to spatial and temporal variability of rainfall, quality of measured rainfall-runoff

data, the variability of antecedent rainfall and the associated soil moisture amount, the SCS-CN

method has sufficient room for variability (Ponce and Hawkins 1996). A source of variability is

also the antecedent moisture condition (AMC). Though the term antecedent is taken to vary from

previous 5 days to 30 days (USDA-SCS 1986), there is no explicit guideline for varying the soil

moisture with the antecedent rainfall of certain duration.

The SCS methodology represents this parameter based on the cumulated precipitation

over the previous five days in the following way (McCuen 1982):

1. AMC I represents dry soil, with cumulated precipitation < 12.7 mm in the dormant

season and < 35.6 mm in the growing season.

2. AMC II represents medium soil moisture, with cumulated precipitation of 12.7 - 28 mm

in the dormant season and 35.6 – 53.4 mm in the growing season.

3. AMC III represents moist or saturated soil, with cumulated precipitation > 28 mm in

the dormant season and > 53.4 mm in the growing season.

These values of AMC correspond, respectively, to 90, 10, and 50% cumulative

probability of exceedance of runoff depth for a given rainfall (Hjelmfelt et al. 1982).

Table 1.3 presents values corresponding to each AMC according to rainfall and season.

Table 1.3. Antecedent Moisture Conditions

Five-day precipitation AMC

Dormant season Growing season

I < 12,7 mm < 35,6 mm

II 12,7 – 28 mm 35,6 – 53,4 mm

III > 28 mm > 53,4 mm

Page 49: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 37 -

The Curve Numbers are calculated for AMC II and then adjusted by addition to simulate

AMC III or subtraction to simulate AMC I. Different formulas can be used to adapt the AMC II

curve number values to another AMC.

A GIS can be used to determine these parameters and to apply the presented equations

and determine the runoff depth. This method will be used later in the study to obtain runoff depth

according to a single torrential rainfall. The SCS Curve Number method was implemented as a

Python script that can be used in GIS to obtain the runoff depth using freely available databases

and spatially distributed rainfall.

Complete spatially distributed hydrologic models.

The blueprint for the complete spatially distributed hydrologic model built by Freeze and

Harlan in 1969 is a completely tri-dimensional scheme for saturated and unsaturated

groundwater runoff coupled with a bi-dimensional scheme for surface runoff and a uni-

dimensional scheme for channel flow.

The interaction of different processes can be made by information transfer in the areas

where the model components connect. For example water stored in micro-depressions can be

used for infiltration and then added to the groundwater flow component. In this way, all the

processes can be represented and solved as a single system of equations. In practice, finding the

solutions to these equations for an entire basin requires a large memory and high computational

power, so different models have simplified the description of certain processes.

The solution to this problem can be obtained using a lower resolution in the

representation of the catchment or by splitting the problem in a number of subproblems. The

approach of the SHE model was the representation of runoff in unsaturated areas, with

predominant vertical processes, as a one-dimensional problem and the runoff in saturated areas

where lateral flow is present as a bi-dimensional problem.

The SHE (Système Hydrologique Européen) model was developed and applied starting

in 1977. A description of this model was published by Beven et al. (1980) and an explanation of

the model’s concepts was published by Abbott et al. (1986).

The SHE model is a hydrodynamic model with distributed parameters that simulates

seamless integration of all the important processes of the hydrologic cycle at catchment scale

(Abbott et al. 1986). The model works based on a discretisation of the catchment in a matrix of

Page 50: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 38 -

square cells that cover the catchment connected to stream channels at sides of the hillslopes.

Interception, evapotranspiration, snowmelt and runoff are determined in every cell and

the cells are connected by the bi-dimensional processes in the model (surface runoff and

groundwater flow).

The SHE model is developed by the DHI (Danish Hydraulic Institute) under the name

MIKE SHE. A MIKE SHE model can include any or all of the processes in the terrestrial phase

of the hydrologic cycle using the modules corresponding to each process (Fig. 1.14)

Fig. 1.14 Processes modeled by MIKE SHE (DHI 2007)

MIKE SHE has different components for the simulation of each process (DHI 2007):

precipitation, interception and exapotranspiration, surface runoff, groundwater flow in saturated

areas, channel flow, sediment transport, freeze-defreeze dynamics, sewer flow in urban areas

There are other spatially distributed models based on the representation of the terrain as a

grid of cells. Some of them are fully three-dimensional (Binley et al. 1989) (Paniconi and Wood

1993). The ANSWERS model (Beasley et al. 1980; Silburn and Connolly 1995) is based on one

of the first spatially distributed hydrologic model created by Huggins and Monke (1968). This

model considers only infiltration excess overland flow and uses the Green-Ampt infiltration

equation to determine the excess rainfall in every cell. The runoff is then routed towards the

steepest slope from every cell.

The GIS is an excellent tool for the manipulation of input data and presentation of the

Page 51: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 39 -

results obtained using these models. Also, lots of data is available in spatial databases belonging

to different agencies or authorities. More and more hydrologic models are adapted to use

spatially distributed data and GIS interfaces are created for initial data processing for these

models.

Spatially distributed models based on hillslope elements

These models are still spatially distributed but use an alternative discretization of the

catchment. They are based on splitting each hillslope in planes. The splitting is usually done

along the flowlines so there is little lateral exchange between adjacent hillslope planes.

These models can be used in places where the hydrologically active layer is mainly close

to the surface and the underground processes are not very significant. The discretization of the

hillslopes can then be made using the terrain topography obtained from different maps or from

Digital Elevation Models. When modeling areas with significant underground processes the

plane two-dimensional models (SHE) or fully tri-dimensional models for the subsurface flow

domain are more appropriate. (Beven 2003)

Some models use elements that represent the areas split from the hillslopes, with different

dimensions and shapes, as ‘equivalent’ planes with a regular form (uniform width, height and

depth) and an uniform slope. Some of these models did not account for underground processes

and treated infiltration as a loss. A well-known model using such a discretization was created by

Smith and Woolhiser în 1971 and later evolved in the KINEROS model.

In Australia two such models were also developed: THALES and TOPOG. Both are

based on a topographic analysis package named TAPES-C that can automatically split a hillslope

into the hillslope elements needed for modeling based on the flow paths on the hillslopes.

One of the most important models based on this approach is KINEROS (KINematic

runoff and EROSion model). KINEROS is an event-oriented model based on physical laws. The

model can describe the processes of interception, infiltration, surface runoff and erosion in small

basins from urban or agricultural areas. KINEROS started in the ’60s at USDA (United States

Department of Agriculture) at the SWRC (South West Research Center).

The model represents the basin as a one-dimensional series of hillslope planes (Fig. 1.15)

that contribute laterally to the feeding of streams (Woolhiser, et al. 1970). Rovey (1974) coupled

an infiltration module to this model and called it KINGEN (Rovey et al. 1977). After important

Page 52: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 40 -

modifications based on field validation, KINGEN was modified to include soil erosion and

sediment transport modules and called KINEROS. KINEROS was first used in 1990 (Woolhiser

et al. 1990) and described by Smith in 1995. Later, KINEROS received a series of

transformations and KINEROS2 was launched as an open-source program available to the public

along with the necessary documentation.

Fig. 1.15 KINEROS model scheme (adaptation after Smith 1995)

The partial differential equations that describe the processes of surface runoff, channel

flow, erosion and sediment transport are solved by finite differences. The variation of

precipitation, infiltration, runoff and erosion can be considered.

The application of this model needs spatially distributed data on the parameters, and the

discretization of the catchment in hillslope elements with assignment of parameters for each

element is a complicated and time consuming process. The development of GIS and the spatial

databases created a need for a GIS interface to the model. Such a GIS interface named

Automated Geospatial Watershed Assessment (AGWA) was developed in 2002 (Miller et al.

2002) by the research department at the USDA, the Environment Protection Agency of the USA

(EPA) and the University of Arizona.

AGWA was initially an extension to ArcView versions 3.x, a GIS created by ESRI

(Environmental Systems Research Institute) starting with 2001. The interface and possibilities

offered by AGWA are good for catchments where the topography is important. AGWA allows for

Page 53: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 41 -

an automatic extraction of parameters for KINEROS from GIS besides a way to visually present

the model results. AGWA is also available as open source software on the internet. The newer

versions of AGWA also support the newer versions of ArcGIS (9.x).

Models based on distribution functions

One of the most popular models based on distribution functions is TOPMODEL (a

TOPography based hydrological MODEL), a model that started more than 20 years ago with a

simple structure. The model has a distribution function calculated based on the high resolution.

DEM.

TOPMODEL appeared from the necessity to avoid the calculations made in every cell of

a usual spatially distributed model. The idea of TOPMODEL is a discretization based on

hydrologic similarity obtained from soils and elevation data through the catchment. In

catchments with moderate slopes and thin soils over an impervious layer, the terrain

characteristics have an important role in runoff generation, especially when the soil moisture is

high. This was the basis of a hydrological similarity index created by Kirkby (Kirkby 1975)

called topographic index that was later used as a basis for the rainfall-runoff model named

TOPMODEL.

TOPMODEL was created by Beven and Kirkby in 1979 on the basis presented in the

previous paragraph, that the points in the catchment with the same topographic wetness index

have the similar response to the rainfall input. This approach is useful because the calculations

are only made for the values of the topographic index present in the catchment rather than for

every cell regardless of the similarity to the other cells in the catchment representation. After the

equations are solved, a distribution function will create the response at catchment level.

Page 54: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 42 -

These details offer the possibility of obtaining the water deficit before saturation based on

Kirkby’s topographic index (4.10) (Fig. 1.16):

G = ln (a / tan β) (1.11)

Where:

a – upslope area from point i

tan β - slope in point i The topographic index practically represents the capacity of every point in a catchment of

reaching saturation. New improvements given to the topographic index calculation include the

possibility of inserting the soil characteristic from the basin as an additional parameter.

The topographic index is used in the following way:

The soil profile can be vertically split into several zones (Fig. 1.17) The zone towards the

surface represents the water stocked in the superior unsaturated part, where rainfall infiltrates

until reaching saturation. If the ground is covered by trees or bushes an additional layer for

interception is needed. Another zone represents the saturated part of the soil that the water

reaches after infiltration. The water reaches this zone with a delay and the accumulation of water

in this zone lowers the distance between the saturated area and the soil surface.

TOPMODEL calculates the moisture deficit in every point at time intervals. The

topographic index represents the water deficit and can be obtained from a DEM using functions

from the last TOPMODEL version, The topographic index extraction from a DEM is based on a

Where: i – point of calculation ai – upslope area from point i tan β – slope in point i B – Saturated (base) zone ZN – Unsaturated zone AB - percolation

Fig. 1.16 The scheme of the topographic index (adaptation

from Beven 2003)

Page 55: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 43 -

computer program written by QUINN in 1991 (Quinn et al. 1995).

The development of TOPMODEL was initiated by Professor Mike Kirkby at the School

of Geography, University of Leeds under funding from the UK Natural Environment Research

Council in 1974. The first versions were programmed by Keith Beven in Fortran IV on an ICL

1904S mainframe computer. The punched cards that were the program hard storage medium at

the time have sadly (thankfully?) long since disappeared. Since 1974 there have been many

variants of TOPMODEL developed at Leeds, Lancaster and elsewhere but never a "definitive"

version. (Beven et al. 1995)

Fig. 1.17 The vertical structure of the TOPMODEL model

The TOPMODEL model was implemented in different GIS products like the open source

GRASS, where it can be found as the r.topmodel module. SAGA GIS also allows for calculating

the topographic index according to slope and drainage area of each cell in a raster.

The TOPMODEL model has been validated using data on rainfall and runoff (ex. Beven

et al. 1984; Hornberger et al. 1985; Robson et al. 1993; Obled et al. 1994; Wolock 1995) and

different studies have been made regarding the application of TOPMODEL in water quality

problems (Wolock et al. 1990, Robson et al. 1992).

The calibration of TOPMODEL was initially a difficult task, but the recent versions made

this process simpler because they use a small number of parameters for the model. The model is

Processes: P - Precipitation E - Evapotranspiration I - Infiltration AB - Input to saturated zone QS - Surface runoff QB - Base flow QT - Total flow Zones: ZI - Interception zone RZ - Root zone UZ - Unsaturated zone SZ - Saturated zone DS - Water deficit

Page 56: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 44 -

influenced by hydraulic conductivity of the soil, water transmission of the soil when thoroughly

wet, storage capacity of the unsaturated zone and flow speed of water through the streams when

the catchments are bigger. There are also parameters that do not need calibration, like the

resolution of the DEM and the time step used to run the model.

VIC type models: Xinanjiang/ARNO/VIC

The model Xinanjiang/ARNO/VIC is a model developed since year 1973 and published

in 1980 (Zhao et al. 1980). Different publications use the three different names for very similar

models, so all the three names can be used: Xinanjiang (Zhao and Liu 1995), Arno (Todini 1996)

or Variable Infiltration Capacity (Wood et al. 1992; Liang et al. 1994; Lohmann et al. 1998a).

The Xinanjiang model is a conceptual model (similar to the ESMA models presented)

with good results in flood predictions in humid and semi-humid areas in China and through the

world for flood forecasting since its initial development in the 1970s. The main advantage of the

model is the possibility of using the spatial variation of soil humidity. This possibility makes the

Xinanjiang model perform better than other conceptual models. Like most conceptual

hydrological models with lumped or semi-distributed structure, the spatial variation of

hydrological variables is generally difficult to be considered. (Chen et al. 2007).

The VIC (Variable Infiltration Capacity) type models are developed as lumped models

but have a function that allows for spatial variation or runoff in the catchment. This is the reason

why these types of models have more things in common with the ESMA type models.

The details for the implementation of the VIC-2L (2 layers) (X, Liang et al. 1994) are

presented as follows. The procedure is applied in subcatchments of the main catchment and the

obtainded hydrographs are integrated and routed towards the outlet of the main catchment.

The runoff generation is based on the application of the saturation excess overland flow

method. As the rainfall input continues, the storage capacity of the soil is filled and any, once

filled, excess rainfall on that part of the catchment becomes surface runoff. The spatial

distribution of soil moisture and storage capacity is modeled through a parabolic curve

representing it (Fig. 1.18).

The variable infiltration capacity allows for a non-uniform distribution of infiltration

according to the equation (1.12):

Page 57: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 45 -

i = im [(1-Ai)1/b] (1.12)

Where:

i is the storage capacity

im is a maximum storage capacity for the area

Ai is the percent of the surface with infiltration rate lower than i

b is a parameter that controls the shape of the distribution

For any level of soil storage the deficit towards saturation i0 and the equivalent saturated

surface As can be calculated The distribution of the storage deficit towards saturation (di) can be

calculated using the formula (1.13):

di = i - i0 = im[1 - (1 - Ai)1/b] - i0 , i>i0 (1.13)

Fig. 1.18 Storage deficit curve

The model runs at fixed time intervals and the average quantity on rainfall over the area

is added to the water quantity in the superior soil layer in each timestep. The saturated zone is

calculated as the zone where the storage capacity is overrun by the effective rainfall quantity.

Any quantity of excess rainfall is then considered runoff that flows towards the stream.

Page 58: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 46 -

In dry periods, the layers representing the soil dry gradually and the antecedent

conditions for the next storm are created.

Evapotranspiration is considered to be at full potential in the saturated zone and at a

reduced rate in the unsaturated zone, according to the moisture deficit. Three types of

evapotranspiration are considered: evaporation from wet vegetation, transpiration from

vegetation and direct evaporation from the soil.

At the end of each time interval, the storage in the superior soil layer is freed by the flow

towards the deeper layer caused by gravity. The groundwater flow is represented by a function

that can be applied towards the accummulated water from the deep soil layers. This function is

linear for small quantities of water and becomes non-linear for large quantities, when a

significant groundwater flow occurs.

An additional component for snowmelt can be added to the model, but requires

calibration for a number of extra parameters. Liang et al. (1994) shows a way to apply the model

separately for each landuse type.

The final part of the model, the flow routing towards the outlet, uses two linear reservoirs

with different storage times: one for the groundwater with a longer storage time and one for

surface water with a shorter storage time. The parameters representing these times can be

obtained by calibration and are quite difficult to be measured.

The VIC model was updated and the current version is developed by Washington

University (version 4.1.1) (VIC model overview). This version contains a number of

improvements compared to the previous version and a larger number of processes can be

represented in a spatially distributed way.

The new version allows for splitting the field in square cells, but these have dimensions

larger than 1 km on one side. every cell can be split into zones with different land cover, but only

the percent of each land cover category is considered, not the actual location. Therefore, the land

cover surface is correct, but its distribution is not very accurate.

The soil can have any number of layers but it is usually modeled with three. The last

model versions also allow for simulating the freeze/defreeze processes and the behavior of

frozen soil.

The snow can be represented in three ways: snow on lakes, snow on the soil and snow in

the canopy of the trees. The snow on the soil is split in two layers and the superior one is used for

Page 59: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 47 -

surface energy transfer.

The model can use daily or more frequent meteorological data (temperature, rainfall,

wind) and can disaggregate daily data to sub-daily via algorithms of Kimball et al. (1997) and

Thornton and Running (1999) and others.

The rainfall can be spatially distributed but, like in the case of land use, a cell can only

have a time-varying wet fraction (where precipitation falls, dependent on on the intensity of the

precipitation) and dry fraction (where no precipitation falls). The result at cell level is averaged

using a weighted average function when it is written to output files.

The routing of runoff is modeled using the algorithm of Lohmann, et al. (1996; 1998)

where each cell is a node in a flow network. The hydrograph from each cell is routed using linear

approximations of the Saint Venant equations.

Even if the model is not completely spatially distributed, the spatially distributed models

do not have a significant advantage over this model because of the lack of data. A comparison

between models made by Reed (Reed at al. 2004) shows that spatially distributed models do not

have better performance than lumped or semi-distributed models because of the data available

(quantity, resolution, accuracy) used when applying the model.

The performance of each model depends on a large number of factors besides the

structure of the model (lumped, semidistributed or spatially distributed), like the physical

characteristics of the catchment, the available data, the accuracy of the data, the sources of error,

so a perfect model for a certain application does not exist.

Models based on Hydrological Response units

The SLURP model, developed at the NHRI (National Hydrologic Research Institute) in

Canada is a spatially distributed hydrologic model that continuously simulates runoff. The main

model parameters are the interception coefficient, the storage in microdepressions, the surface

roughness, the infiltration coefficient and the ground conductivity. The model can account for

changes in the distribution of land cover and is very good for studying the effects of climate

change.

The model can use local data for simulation or free remote-sensing data available on the

internet. Data like vegetation indices, land cover, cloud cover, snow cover can be extracted

automatically from satellite images by the model.

Page 60: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 48 -

The model splits the catchment in hydrological response units (HRU) (Fig. 1.19). A

HRU is not a homogenous area but a group of smaller areas with well-known properties. For

example, the land cover can be obtained from images with a resolution of 10m, but it would not

be practical to use such a high resolution on a very large catchment. Therefore, a number of cells

are aggregated in convenient zones for modeling. The number of HRUs used in the modeling of

the catchment depends on the size of the catchment and scale of input data.

Fig. 1.19 Discretizing a basin in HRU

The split in subcatchments can be easily made using GIS because GIS can couple data

from different sources and convert them in a form suitable for the application of the model. If the

model needs calibration, at least some of the HRUs have to be in areas with measurements. For

accurate results, the number of gauges must be larger than the number of land cover types. (Kite

1995).

At each time step, the model is applied in sequence in each HRU. Each HRU is

represented by four reservoirs: interception, snow cover, fast runoff (subsurface flow) and slow

runoff (groundwater flow). After routing the rainfall through the corresponding processes, the

model offers results for evaporation, transpiration and runoff. The runoff is then accumulated

from each HRU and routed according to a time-area relation depending on the land use. The

accumulated flow is routed through each unit. The model takes into account the limits of each

reservoir, infiltration, groundwater flow and other losses in flow routing (Kite 1995).

Page 61: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 49 -

The SLURP model was built to efficiently use the data obtained from remote sensing.

The usage of data gathered by satellites is very good, especially in large catchments where data

obtained in the field is not enough. A GIS is used in a land cover analysis and in the

determination of distances from each land cover to the closest stream. The GIS is also used to

determine the distance on the stream towards the HRU outlet. The runoff generated in each land

use zone are routed to the closest stream, in the first phase, then routed on the stream towards the

outlet of the HRU. After the runoff in all the zones from the HRU is routed, they are integrated to

obtain the corresponding discharge for the HRU (in m3/s), which is then sent to the next HRU

downstream up to the outlet of the initial catchment. The routing can be done using non-linear

reservoirs and the Muskingum-Kunge procedure or algorithms written by the user.

The parameters of the SLURP model can be derived from land use categories (ex>

infiltration rate, Manning's n, hydraulic conductivity, soil depth etc.). A calibration is necessary

to apply the model on large areas but once the parameters have been calibrated for a specific land

use type, the catchments that use the same land use type can use the already calibrated

parameters.

Fig. 1.20 The scheme of water transfers in the SLURP model

Where: Processes: P - Precipitation IC - Interception ET - Evapotranspiration S - Sublimation I - Infiltration AG - Groundwater recharge T - Transpiration A - Other (losses)

Reservoirs: ZI - Interception ZS - Snow cover SM - Soil Moisture G - Groundwater

Output: QS - Surface Runoff QH - Hypodermic runoff QG - Groundwater flow

Page 62: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 50 -

2. GIS Features for hydrologic modeling

2.1 Models in GIS – an introduction

Models are simplified conceptual representations of essential aspects of reality (process,

phenomenon, object, element, system, etc.). In the case of GIS a model is a computer

representation of a geographic feature or process.

According to Longley at al. (2005), the term of a model in GIS can have two meanings;

therefore, a first classification of models can be made into data models and spatial models.

A data model is, in essence, a statement about form or about how the world looks like, a

representation of different aspects of the earth surface in a digital data structure. Data modeling

limits the options open to the data model’s user to those allowed by the model's template.

The landscape is continuous and very complex compared to the possibilities of

representation offered by a computer. A machine representation of a landscape as a digital stream

of binary zeros and ones on a hard disk or diskette necessitates a considerable amount of

abstraction, to say the least. (Brimicombe 2009)

The process of abstraction and translation into zeros and ones, known as data modeling,

needs to be a formally controlled process to obtain usable results. The representation of data in

the computer memory is based on a specific structure depending on the data and the model

usage. Depending on the final data usage, only a certain part of the landscape characteristics are

represented by each data model. The data represented using such a data model is later used in

GIS for spatial analysis, presented as maps or used in modeling some natural processes (process

models).

Spatial or process models are expressions of how the world is believed to work,

expressions of process. The process of creating spatial models in GIS can be called GIS

modeling. Spatial models may include dynamic simulation models of natural processes such as

erosion or flooding. They may also include models of social processes (residential segregation or

the movements of cars on a congested highway) and processes designed by humans to search for

optimum alternatives (finding locations for a new retail store).

From the practical point of view, a GIS spatial model can be a workflow that uses

existing GIS functions according to different rules and conditions. A spatial model can also

include new algorithms that use functions from outside the GIS or functions implemented

Page 63: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 51 -

especially for the model. An external software that only uses data derived from the GIS and does

an independent processing of this data can also be a form of a spatial model.

The types of analyses that can be carried out and the spatial analysis functions that can be

used depend on the memory representation of the earth surface characteristics. Therefore, a

process model that needs to realize a certain analysis on some datasets needs an appropriate data

model that allows the analysis.

2.2 Spatial modeling in GIS

This chapter presents the stages in creating a model for any kind of process based on a

process description. The stages of the modeling process presented here correspond to the

approach made by Beven (2003).

The first stage that needs to be considered in the choice or creation of a hydrologic model

suitable for the needed application is a synthesis of the hydrologist's ideas on the modeled

phenomenon. The result of this stage can be called a perceptual model because it represents the

hydrologist's perceptions on the way the modeled hydrological system works. The perceptual

model for the same phenomenon is not necessary the same for every hydrologist because it

depends on the experience of each person, the datasets used, and the knowledge of different

methods.

Even if this stage in modeling cannot have results or conclusions presented as scientific

publications it is very important because every other stage in modeling will be based on

simplifications and interpretations of this perceptual model. These simplifications and

interpretations appear because the perceptual model does not necessary have a mathematical

base. The perceptual model is formed of the hydrologist's ideas and can consist only of

quantitative observations without any idea on its representation in mathematical language.

Models that make quantitative predictions will need a mathematical description of processes and

this is usually taken into account in the next stage of modeling.

The mathematical description of the processes involved in the perceptual model is the

second stage of the modeling process. This stage can be called a conceptual model because it

presents the concepts that lie at the base of the final model. At this point the ideas and

assumptions being made to simplify the description of the processes from the perceptual model

need to be made clear.

Page 64: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 52 -

The result of this stage consists of equations representing the studied or simulated

processes and the model's assumptions. The complexity of the conceptual model may vary.

Depending on the expected results, some models may use simple mathematical equations while

others use nonlinear partial differential equations representing complex processes. The choice of

the simplification and abstraction level assumed in deciding on these equations must depend on

different factors. Some equations can be directly translated in code that can be run in a

programming language. In other cases, the equations do not accept analytical solving and an

additional stage of approximation is necessary to solve the equations using numerical methods, só

that the resulting equations can be implemented and run on a computer.

The translation of the resulting equations in procedures written in a programming

language is called a procedural model. The results of this stage are the procedures that can be run

on the computer representing the equations obtained in the conceptual model.

During the transformation of the equations from the conceptual model in code important

errors relative to the true solution of the initial equations can be introduced in the results.

Therefore, the knowledge and assessment of these errors needs to be taken into account and

controlled at this stage as much as possible.

Before the practical application of the code obtained in the previous stage, a calibration

of the model needs to be made.

All hydrological models depend on different kinds of data, input as parameters or defined

as internal variables. Some of these data can be considered constant (landuse or catchment

geometry characteristics). Some of these data can vary in time (rainfall or other meteorological

parameters). Some of the data define the state of the catchment at a certain point in time and vary

through time. The state of the catchment is known at the start of the modeling process and is

modified according to the results of the equations. These state variables can include characteristics

like the depth of groundwater or soil water quantity.

Other parameters define different characteristics of the catchment or surface. They can be

constant (soil properties) or variable, but their values are not always known from the start. The

adjustment of the parameter values at the start of the model is needed to achieve a good

correspondence between the modeling results and the real results of the modeled process. This is

called model calibration and can be made based on previous observations from the field or by

comparison with other models known to work well.

Page 65: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 53 -

After the calibration of the model is finished, the last stage of modeling follows. This

stage presumes a comparison between the modeled results and field observations and calculation

of some indices of performance for the model. This stage is called model validation and is

usually carried out by applying the model in different scenarios and comparing the results of the

model with the results observed. The result of this stage is a quantitative evaluation on the

performance of the model and a knowledge of the accuracy obtained in the results.

Another possibility of model evaluation is a comparison between the final model and the

initial perceptual model. This is a much more difficult task because the initial parameters can be

modified and the results of the final model can even lead to a change in the initial perceptual

model in the case of new knowledge obtained after applying the model.

Types of spatial models

Different authors choose different methods of classifying the spatial models. Some of

these are valid for any kind of models and do not consider the specifics of spatial models. The

first classifications did not consider the IT component either.

For example, Ackoff (1964) classifies the models in the following way:

Iconic - Uses the same materials as the studied phenomenon at a smaller scale

Analogue – Uses different materials and a smaller scale

Symbolic – Uses a symbolic system, like mathematics

Thomas and Huggett (1980) classify the models in a similar way according to the degree

of abstraction required in modeling (Fig. 2.1)

Fig. 2.1– Classification of the models according to abstraction (Huggett 1980)

Page 66: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 54 -

Another classification was made by Chorley and Huggett (1967) with regard to the

modeling process:

Models based on analogy – These models use an event from the past to explain the

present event (historic analogue) or a similar event from another location (spatial analogue)

Physical models – These models are a physical setup created from similar materials to

study the forming, evolution of state or influence of different factors on a process

Mathematical models – A phenomenon and its evolution are represented by a series of

mathematical relationships (equations, functions or statistical laws). A mathematical model can

be deterministic if it returns a unique solution or stochastic if the solution is a probabilistic

answer with random behavior taken into account.

Because of the recent technological advance, Brimicombe (2005) considers that the

addition of a fourth category of models is mandatory:

Computational models – A computer is used to manipulate the data and code written in

a programming language is used to express phenomena and their workings. These models cannot

be easily classified according to the criteria presented in the last paragraph because they can

include deterministic and stochastic elements together with rules, logical (and, or, not) or

conditional (if) operators, iterations and even artificial intelligence components. Computational

models tend to become very complex and offer a high degree of flexibility and realism in the

way the result can be presented, sometimes at the cost of precision. Another advantage of the

computational models is the possibility of modeling complex phenomena, which cannot have a

scaled equivalent created and models that require very high costs or difficulty to model using the

other methods.

There are also other factors that can be used to classify models according to the role of

time, the degree of specification of the model and the way in which the model is being used.

Therefore, a model can be:

Static – The elements of the model are fixed through time or a single state of a

system is modeled

Dynamic – The model variables vary through time

White box – The model internal workings are fully specified

Gray box – The model internal workings are partially specified

Page 67: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 55 -

Black box – The model internal workings are unspecified or little details are

known about the process and the inputs are transformed into outputs based on correlations

Hydrological processes are variable both in space and time so they can also be classified

according to other more specific characteristics.

The most important criterion used to classify a hydrological model is the spatial

component: does the model take spatial distribution into account or not? Two main types of

models exist according to this criterion (Beven 2003):

Spatially aggregated models – These models treat the whole catchment or study

area as a whole and use the mean values throughout the catchment in calculations.

Using this type of model quantitative results can be obtained but their spatial

distribution is unknown.

Spatialy distributed models – These models offer results that are spatially

distributed throughout the catchment by discretising the catchment in a large

number of elements (subcatchments, hillslopes) or cells which have characteristic

state variables. The values for the parameters in this type of models must be

known for each element from the discretisation and the characteristics of the

phenomenon throughout the study area must not be constant. The results obtained

for each element can then be integrated according to different rules and

assumptions.

A classification of the models according to the concept of causality and chance (Şerban

1995) can split the models into two categories: deterministic models and stochastic models.

Stochastic models – These are black box models that use mathematical and

statistical concepts to link an input (for example precipitation), represented by

random variables, to an output (for example discharge). The modeling process

implies the determination of a relation between the input data and the results

without accounting for the physical mechanisms involved. A model of this kind

does not try to explain the processes involved in the modeled phenomenon. The

mainly used techniques are regression functions, transfer functions and neural

networks.

Page 68: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 56 -

Deterministic models – These models try to represent the physical processes

observed in the real world. Usually, these models are based on the knowledge of

physical processes in the catchment and contain simplified representations of

processes like : surface runoff, groundwater flow, evapotranspiration os overland

flow but can be more or lass complex. A deterministic model is a model where the

result is determined by mathematical equations representing the processes with a

single value for each input parameter. Deterministic hydrologic models can be

subsequently split into single-event models and continuous models. The

deterministic models ensure the conservation of water volume in the system

without regard to its location.

Apart from these classifications, there is a newer method based on fuzzy systems that is

very appreciated and may be a very used method in the future. The number of fuzzy models is

still small (Bárdossy et al. 1995) but their applications can be numerous. Fuzzy models offer the

possibility of passing from a complex perceptual model to a procedural model in a simpler way.

The nature of the surface runoff processes in small catchments and the complexity of

these processes require a deterministic spatially distributed model. Rainfall is not uniform in

space and time and the runoff and flow processes depend on the rainfall. In small basins where

surface runoff is the main hydrologic process generating the discharge, the spatial characteristics

of the terrain (land use, soils, infiltration rate, snow cover, slope etc) are very important in runoff

generation and need to be taken into account.

Initially, the hydrologic models were not created to use data obtained by remote sensing

or Geographic Information Systems (GIS) because the availability of these systems and data was

very limited. Along with the development of GIS, the increase in computing power and the

availability of new datasets the hydrologic models are being based on more and more spatially

distributed data,. With time, remotely sensed data and geographic information system data have

become almost a necessity for spatially distributed models and such databases are also being

made available to the public more conveniently. (Adhikari 2003).

Geographic Information Systems became a very useful instrument in hydrology. GIS is

useful both in scientific studies and in water resources management. The recent climate changes

lead to the need of higher interest in water resources and more knowledge related to this field. As

every hydrologist knows, the water is in a constant movement and variation through space and

Page 69: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 57 -

time, so its study using computer systems (in this case GIS) makes the tasks of water

management easier. Although GIS systems were initially built to be static in data representation,

they became more and more dynamic with time, helping reduce the gap between historical data

and actual reality in hydrology. (Maidment 2002)

Reasons for spatial modeling

The A to Z GIS dictionary (Tasha Wade 2006) defines spatial modeling as a methodology

or set of analytical procedures used to derive information about spatial relationships between

geographic phenomena. Therefore, unlike spatial analysis which presumes the application of

different GIS functions to obtain new information from existing attributes or spatial relationships

between existing data, a process model can be more complex and can do a large set of operations

on spatial data. A process model is, therefore, an automation of a GIS workflow created to

execute a specific analysis on some datasets.

There are many reasons why a GIS analyst can benefit from process model. Some of

these reasons are presented in the following paragraph (Verbyla 2005):

Simplify a tool for beginner user – even if this action does not presume the

creation of a model but just the usage of modeling instruments, a GIS analyst can

create a simplified version of a tool for an inexperienced user. This can be realized

by giving default values to some parameters or creating a friendlier user interface

for the tool.

Chain together many geoprocessing tools – Some geoprocessing workflows need

a number of geoprocessing functions to be executed together, in the same order.

All this functions, represented as geoprocessing tools, can be chained in a single

model that holds the order and conditions for calling these functions. An example

would be the terrain preprocessing that needs to be carried out before any

hydrological analysis.

Parameters for flexible models – The parameters of the model can be organized in

many ways and some models can use datasets of multiple kinds as parameters. A

model can be used to create an appropriate interface for a certain usage. For

example a layer can be located in a directory, a spatial database or a spatial

Page 70: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 58 -

database. A model parameter can allow the usage of one or more types of layers

according to their location.

Sharing of models among users – Probably this is the main reason why spatial

modeling is useful, because there are a lot of cases when a number of users need

to apply the same workflow for different datasets or in different locations. Models

may allow an entire company to carry out the same operations on different

datasets and reduce the time needed to obtain usable results. The possibility of

sharing models among users is mandatory to make this situation possible.

Using a model diagram to explain spatial analysis procedures – Whether the

model is created using a graphical modeling tool or a program or a script written

using a programming language, there is a possibility to create a diagram that

presents the way the model works. UML (Unified Modeling Language) or a

similar language is frequently used for this purpose. UML is a language used in

Object Oriented Programming for description of classes and the connections

between objects from the classes. Some graphical modeling tools have a specific

way of presenting the internal works of a model, usually based on the UML

representation used in programming.

There are some major benefits in GIS automation using one of the methods for creating

process models (see section 2.7) presented in this work:

Automation makes work easier. Once a process is automated, the analyst does not

have to put so much effort in remembering the exact tools to use with the exact

parameters and the proper sequence in which they should run.

Automation makes the work faster. A sequence of tools executed by an automatic

process model is executed much faster than anyone can accomplish by running

each of the tools manually

Automation reduces the possibilities of errors and makes work more accurate. As

an analyst performs a manual task on the computer there is a chance of error. The

chance multiplies with the number and complexity of the steps in the analysis. In

contrast, a model can be tested extensively during its creation and then trusted to

perform the same sequence of steps every time.

Page 71: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 59 -

There are many reasons that lead to the necessity of creating models of hydrologic

processes. One of the most important reasons is the limitation or lack of measurement techniques

in hydrologic systems. Not all the components of a hydrologic system can be measured in detail

and measurement techniques only allow for measurements limited in space or in time. Therefore,

interpolating these measurements in space, in ungauged catchments or in time for simulating

future event predictions or future hydrological changes is needed. Different models offer

quantitative extrapolation methods that help in taking administrative decisions.

Hydrological models are simplified conceptual representations of a part of the hydrologic

cycle. A lot of rainfall-runoff models exist and are still used in practice today. The models were

created for different uses like understanding the processes occurring in hydrological basins or

taking the right administrative decisions in different applications. The application of hydrological

models can help in landscape planning, flood protection, water resource planning, management

of chemicals and pollutants transported by water etc.

The increasing need for water resources in the world makes hydrological models very

important for taking decisions in the context of actual climate change.

2.3 Perceptual models for catchment runoff

There is a lot of scientific literature that describe the processes involved in the response

of a catchment to rainfall. Most of these texts present the processes involved in the response of a

catchment to rainfall in more or less detail. The works of Kirkby (1978), Anderson and Burt

(1990) present the experiences of different hydrologists in some chapters. The hydrologic

systems are complex enough for every hydrologist to have its own opinion on the processes

involved in the system, and thus its own perceptual model. However, there are some general

phenomena common to more perceptual models along with phenomena specific to a certain

climate, relief, soil, vegetation or other characteristics.

A model does not need to represent all of these processes in a catchment. One of the

widely used methods for understanding certain processes in more detail is the study of a small

part of the hydrologic cycle in detail. Because of this, there are studies realized only on certain

hillslopes, experimental basins or in the lab. If the study is more detailed, the model representing

the natural processes (in this case surface runoff contributing to flood discharge) is more

complex.

Page 72: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 60 -

This complexity can lead to more accurate results but often creates difficulty in choosing

the equations and hypotheses used to define the conceptual model.

In the following part, a conceptual model suggested by Beven in 1991 will be presented

in some detail. A schematic view of this model can be seen in Fig. 2.2

Fig. 2.2 Perceptual model of runoff processes in a catchment (Beven 1991)

In dry periods, the storage in the soil and rock declines and the water table (if existing)

level gradually decreases. Storage may be higher and the water table may be closer to the surface

towards the valley bottom because of downslope flow and the return flow from deeper layers.

The vegetation has a greater or lower effect on runoff generation depending on the season,

temperature and type. The interception of water by vegetation increases the time needed for the

water to reach the soil. Evapotranspiration causes water loss that can be more or less significant

depending on the climate, season and vegetation type. The plant roots can extract water from

different depths but can also be pathways for water infiltration.

In case of a storm, the first answer to rainfall is given by rainfall falling directly on the

stream. Although the surface of the stream can be quite small related to the surface of the

catchment, the water falling directly over the stream can influence the final hydrograph in

catchments with low runoff coefficients.

Rainfall not falling directly on the stream is affected by vegetation and soils in different

ways. A part of rainfall falls directly on the ground and is subject to infiltration. Another part of

rainfall falls over the vegetation canopy and is subject to interception. From the water intercepted

in the canopy a part will reach the ground later on as throughfall and a part may run down the

branches to the ground contributing to a local concentration of water in the area near the tree

trunk.

Page 73: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 61 -

Once water from any of these processes reaches the ground, it starts to infiltrate in soil

layers. Exceptions to this are impervious surfaces (rock or frozen soil). Each type of soil has a

specific infiltration capacity, and if the water intake to the soil is past this infiltration capacity the

infiltration excess overland flow (Hortonian flow) will appear.

The soil infiltration capacity varies with soil type or soil moisture conditions. Therefore,

the infiltration excess overland flow appears only in remote areas with soil permeability is the

lowest or on areas where the soil becomes saturated. Vegetated areas have soils with a higher

infiltration capacity and tend to delay the water input to the soil, so these areas are less

vulnerable to infiltration excess overland flow.

Another type of runoff that may appear is saturation excess overland flow. The saturated

soil areas occur first in places where soil moisture deficit is the smallest and then gradually

increase with rainfall duration or intensity. Saturated soils may be subject to subsurface flow

which may later come back to the surface as return flow. The return flow can cause the runoff to

continue even after the rainfall ends.

Snowmelt is also a factor in the generation of runoff and rise of water discharge. The

main problem that arises in snowmelt modeling is the snowmelt rate related to different

temperature and sun exposure conditions. Another problem that appears is the snow water

content that varies according to the conditions under which the snow cover accumulated and can

be influenced by temperature variations or wind amongst other factors. These problems were

addressed by Haidu et al. (2010) but are not included in the perceptual model for this study.

Groundwater flow processes are more complex and the knowledge about these processes

is limited by the possibilities of measurements in the areas. The groundwater flow can also

contribute to the discharge rise in the streams and should be taken into account in flood

modeling.

Regardless to the runoff mechanism used, the surface depressions need to be filled before

continuous runoff can appear and runoff will sometimes concentrate and follow paths depending

on characteristics of the terrain instead of flowing uniformly as a thin sheet of water over the

land.

Although a large number of processes were presented, these do not appear in every case.

Just a small part of these processes may be involved in the hydrologic response of a certain area

and the hydrologic response can consist of different processes in different parts of the catchment

Page 74: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 62 -

or at different points in time, Some models are able to model just a part of these processes and

other models can consider a process to be dominant over the others (for example the Hortoniam

model only considers the infiltration excess surface runoff). Different authors presented the

dominant hydrologic processes according to the climate or area, but there is no widely accepted

classification for these.

Different perceptual models similar to the one presented contributed to a large number of

rainfall-runoff models being developed worldwide. These models differ because of the processes

modeled, the way the spatial distribution of the processes is considered, the expected results or

other characteristics.

2.4 Flash flood conceptual model proposed for this study

Due to the characteristics of flash floods and after taking into account the data available, a

perceptual model was created for the scope of this thesis. The model will be implemented in GIS

using a data model designed for hydrology presented in chapter 2.5 and the spatial modeling

techniques presented in chapter 2.2. A schematic representation of the methods used can be seen

in Fig. 2.3

Fig. 2.3 Conceptual model of runoff processes used for this study

Page 75: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 63 -

The model will be based on the following assumptions (derived from the concepts

presented earlier in this chapter at the SCS method, the unit hydrograph and the time-area

methods):

The surface runoff depth can be calculated using data on landuse, soil types and

characteristics of the rainfall using the next workflow:

Interception, surface depression storage and infiltration during the early parts of a

storm are included in a single parameter: the initial abstraction. This parameter can be

estimated from the surface and soil cover conditions at the start of the rainfall.

Baseflow occurs when there is a fairly steady flow from natural storage. The flow

comes from an aquifer that is replenished by infiltrated rainfall or surface runoff.

Changes in this type of runoff seldom appear soon enough after a storm to have an

influence on the hydrograph for that storm (USDA-SCS 1985) so the baseflow will be

considered a loss and ignored

The SCS Curve number method used calculates the direct runoff that contains channel

runoff, surface runoff and subsurface flow in unknown proportions. All these types of

runoff contribute to the hydrograph during a storm.

The soil moisture conditions that affect the infiltration during the storm are included

in the calculation of the empiric parameters used in the SCS-CN method: the Curve

Number and the Antecedent Moisture Condition

The surface runoff depth is calculated using this method in each subarea of the basin

represented by a raster cell.

Although the NEH suggests that an infiltration approach should be used to determine the

variation of runoff during a storm, the limitations given by the data available call for a simpler

method. The curve number runoff equation is not an infiltration equation (Smith 1976, Chen

1982) but it can, however, be used as a surrogate. The approach is quite similar to an approach

suggested by Linsley, Kohler, and Paulhus (1982).

The runoff depth from the previous step and the rainfall depth are used to calculate a

runoff coefficient according to the formula (2.1):

C = P / Q (2.1)

The runoff coefficient is then used to calculate the discharge in every subarea using the

rational method. The rational method can be used when the intensity lasts longer than the time of

Page 76: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 64 -

concentration of each catchment subarea. In this case, the catchment is split into a grid of cells

with a small dimension compared to the limits of the rational method (max. 8 ha) and therefore

the maximum discharge can be considered to appear from the start of the rainfall. The result of

the application of this method is considered to be an equilibrum flow rate and the flow velocity is

considered constant through time at this flow rate.

The time-area method is used to do the runoff routing. The flow velocity can be

calculated using different methods and the model will use one of the methods available as a GIS

module for flow velocity calculation from available data. The flow velocity at maximum flow

rate using the DEM, the Curve Number, Manning’s n and the rainfall intensity as parameters is

calculated.

After the travel time to the outlet from each cell is determined, the areas with the same

travel times are cummulated to obtain the total discharge corresponding to that time step. These

values correspond to an instantaneous hydrograph for the basin, but the rainfall duration also has

to be included in the final hydrograph calculation.

The rainfall intensity is considered constant through the storm and a series of discharge

values through time is obtained for each time step during the rainfall duration. The hydrographs

obtained are then superpositioned and cummulated to obtain the final hydrograph.

2.5 Data modeling in GIS

Data representation for hydrologic modeling

The modeling of runoff in drainage basins needs datasets associated to each factor that

influences the runoff created in a way that allows for integrated spatial analysis on all these

datasets. A data model for hydrology has to facilitate the spatial analysis specific to this domain,

not only to represent the hydrologic data. Maidment (2002) created a hydrologic model named

ArcHydro at the CRWR (Center for Research in Water Resources) in Texas. He considers that

the main characteristics of such a model must be the definition of a structure that is

simultaneously a layer for hydrology in GIS and a base for the application in water resources.

An accurate runoff model must consider all data used by the mechanisms explaining the

runoff generation and behavior. These data include, for the surface: soil type, land use, land

cover, roads, cities and built areas. If the groundwater is also taken into account, the data can

Page 77: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 65 -

include: hydrogeological characteristics of the ground and aquifer information.

Different agencies that handle hydrologic and climate data in the world have different

formats to represent the data, but not all these formats are directed towards GIS and the data is

not available worldwide.

Data on land use, locations of the meteorological stations and different climatic variables

already exist for free on the internet. Some areas also have databases on the soil properties or

locations of gauges on the rivers. The algorithms for preprocessing GIS data were created to

prepare the data for runoff or water quality models. GIS is now a very important and useful

instrument for assembling the information on water resources, and the community of

hydrologists working with GIS is in a continuous grow (Maidment 2002).

The representation of these data can obviously be done in different ways using the

available base data models in GIS (raster and vector) but a system that allows for integration of

these data is needed for an efficient runoff model.

Data models are very useful in modeling the hydrological processes because they allow

for the usage of standard data structures in more spatial analysis operations or even in more

models. Therefore, a data model should not limit the user to a single GIS product or

methodology but offer a representation of data that can be used in different GIS products to

create a process model.

The ArcHydro data model - description, usage, capabilities

One of the most popular models used in modeling hydrological processes is ArcHydro,

the model created at the CRWR Texas and implemented in ArcGIS. ArcHydro is a geospatial and

temporal model that runs inside ArcGIS. ArcHydro has a set of associated functions, designed

and implemented by ESRI and CRWR that help in creating a spatial database, populating it and

connecting the features in the database. The ArcHydro extension for ArcGIS also includes a

number of tools that can be used in manipulating and analyzing the hydrological data or creating

spatial models.

ArcHydro is an extension for ArcGIS and a data structure usable in hydrologic simulation

models, but it does not contain any functions to simulate hydrologic processes. The modeling of

hydrologic processes can be realized through the exchange of data between ArcHydro and

another independent hydrologic model, through the creation of the model attached to ArcHydro

Page 78: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 66 -

as a dynamic link library (dll) or through extending the ArcHydro objects. Therefore, the

functions and data available in ArcHydro can be used directly in the internal models of ArcGIS

or in external programs calling the library methods.

Another scope of the ArcHydro data model is the creation of a possibility to couple

geospatial data, representing the environment where hydrological processes occur, with time

series, representing hydrologic measurements, to form a complete water resources management

information system.

The data structure in ArcHydro is not definitive and can be extended by the user by

adding new information useful for certain studies. ArcHydro was built to be useful in modeling

water resource problems at any scale and to adapt to specific modeling tasks.

The representation of hydrologic and hydrographic data in ArcHydro is a set of layers

(Fig. 2.5) including different terrain characteristics and structures that create relations between

these characteristics that will be presented.

The physical approach in modeling presumes the representation of all terrain

characteristics specific to hydrology. The other approach, the "behavioral" one (Maidment 2002),

defines the way the interaction between different features from different layers can be modeled.

The layers from the ArcHydro data model are stored in a geodatabase, a spatial database

structure specific to the ESRI products. The geodatabase is a collection of geographic datasets of

various types used in ArcGIS and managed in either a file folder or a relational database. It is the

native data source for ArcGIS and is used for editing and data automation in ArcGIS.

Geodatabases have a comprehensive information model for representing and managing

geographic information. This comprehensive information model is implemented as a series of

simple data tables holding feature classes, raster datasets, and attributes. In addition, advanced

GIS data objects add GIS behavior, rules for managing spatial integrity, and tools for working

with numerous spatial relationships of the core features, rasters, and attributes.(Zeiler 2001). The

geodatabase is a suitable environment for storing the data needed for hydrologic modeling in an

efficient way along with the spatial relationships between datasets and assuring the spatial

integrity of the database layers.

Water resources can be modeled for different purposes (floods, water quality, water

supplies, infrastructure design, case studies over the landscape in a certain region) and each of

these purposes needs another aspect of the water behavior, along with the laws governing it, to

Page 79: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 67 -

be modeled. The approach on modeling this behavior in ArcHydro is the creation of certain

object attributes representing the connectivity between different elements from the same layer or

from different layers.

ArcObjects uses ObjectId to uniquely identify a feature in a feature class, which is

created along with the object and does not change its value. In ArcHydro each feature has two

attributes:

HydroId - An integer attribute identifying the feature inside the database

HydroCode - A text attribute representing a public identifier of the feature

The connectivity between objects using this attribute is further presented.

The structure of an ArcHydro database regarding the connections inside and outside the

database is presented in Fig. 2.4:

Fig. 2.4 The ArcHydro identifiers and connections within the geodatabase

HydroId is an internal identifier in the ArcHydro database that uniquely identifies each

feature in an arcHydro database. The ObjectId used in each feature class and controlled by

ArcGIS is not suitable for the unique identification because it can be modified by the system in

different cases like copying the feature from one feature class to another. The ObjectId field

identifies the feature within a single feature class and not within the entire database, so it cannot

be used to create connections between different feature classes. Using the HydroId identifier

relations between different feature classes can be made and different types of hydrologic

structures can be used in the same analysis.

Page 80: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 68 -

HydroCode is an external identifier for each element in a feature class and can be used

by other information systems outside ArcHydro. For example, a gauging station can have a

unique identifier from the water resources administration and a database server can serve the data

from this station using this identifier.

The unique identifier HydroId also identifies the feature within a single feature dataset.

The standard format of a HydroId is the number that identifies the dataset followed by the

number that identifies the feature. The management of the HydroId identifiers at database level is

made through a pair of tables inside the database, namely LayerKeyTable and LayerIdTable

that are created automatically. W hen a new feature is created in the database, a new unique

HydroId is assigned to this feature and inserted in these tables.

Structure of the ArcHydro database

The main data structure used for automatic extraction and processing of hydrologic

characteristics is the Digital Elevation Model (DEM). The DEM is a structure representing the

altitude of the topographic surface in every point of the study area. The creation and data

structures used for the DEM are presented in chapter 3. The ArcHydro data model uses a raster

DEM representation where the terrain is represented as a grid of cells and every cell has a certain

altitude value. A more extensive discussion on the raster DEM representation can be found in

section 3.2.

The manual processing of some database features can be made using topographic maps.

The topographic maps are usually available for every country in paper format at a certain scale,

they can be scanned and georeferenced and then used for manual input of different parameters

(permanent streams, lakes, flow control structures, bridges etc).

The satellite images can be used as a cartographic base for representation of the maps

created and stored in the data model. The satellite images can also be useful in manual or

automated determination of some characteristics (lakes, landuse etc).

Page 81: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 69 -

Streams

Usage: Cartography and drainage analysis

Representation: Edges and nodes for the flow

network, polygons for lakes

Spatial relations: Each edge has a flow direction and

flows into another edge or depression

Hydrographic points

Usage: Gaging stations or dams

Representation: Junctions and points in the flow

network

Spatial relations: Can be junctions in the flow

network

Hydrographic basins

Usage: estimation of flow into rivers

Representation: Polygons and points at outlets

Spatial relations: Fiecare bazin acoperă o secțiune de

curs de apă

Topographic maps

Usage: Obtaining hydrographic data

Representation: data as points lines or polygons can

be digitized from topographic maps

Spatial relations: the topology depends on the

digitized information

Digital elevation model

Usage: automatic extraction of streams or catchments

Representation: TIN or raster DEM

Spatial relations: each cell in a raster has an altitude

and the surface in a TIN is continuous

Satellite images

Usage: cartographic base

Representation: Raster

Spatial relations: cells in the raster fill the study area

Fig. 2.5 Layers from the ArcHydro model

Page 82: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 70 -

The representation of the layers presented in Fig. 2.5 is made by organization of layers in

five main categories: hydrography, flow elements, network elements, channels, time series.

Features in a category can create features in another according to the techniques used in the

analysis (Zieler 2009).

Flow elements

These features are derived from the Digital Elevation Model or from the surface

topography. The lines represent streams or rivers, points represent outlets and polygons represent

a catchment delineation organized on several levels.

Hidrography

Hydrography is obtained from the topographic maps through digitizing and can contain

natural and anthropic details. The network can contain points (bridges, dams, gauges, pumping

stations and other point features), lines (streams and rivers) and polygons (lakes).

Flow networks

Flow networks are represented as graph data structures. They contain points (nodes)

connected by lines (edges) that show the path of flow through the drainage network.

HydroEdges are edges in the network corresponding to streams. HydroJunctions are nodes in

the network corresponding to point features (junctions, outlets). HydroNetwork_Junctions are

additional nodes created by the GIS where the ones created by the user are insufficient.

SchematicLinks and SchematicNodes are an alternative representation of flow where drainage

areas are represanted by SchematicNodes and the connections between these areas are

represented by SchematicLinks. Using these classes complex flow networks can be represented

and the flow through these networks can be calculated with algorithms frequently used in graph

theory.

Flow channels

These feature classes do not represent the exact location of features in the field but are a

three-dimensional representation of channel bottoms (Fig. 2.6) with cross-sections, banks and

flooding areas. The cross sections are made through depth measurements in the field across the

flow channel. The representation of these profiles is useful in creating maps with flooding

potential.

Page 83: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 71 -

Fig. 2.6 Cross-section profiles of flow channels

Time series

Time series are used for periodical measurements from gauging stations and other

facilities. Each time series has one or more features in the ArcHydro database associated and

each feature can have one or more time series. The TSType table contains a set of metadata for

each time series.

Processing functions available with the ArcHydro model

Although ArcHydro was created as a data model, an associated set of functions designed

by ESRI and CRWR are available to create the database, fill it and do the basic operations on the

data from the database. Some of the tools are present in any GIS product but some are specific to

ArcHydro (especially those working with identifiers or with the database structure). A short

overview of the functions available to manipulate hydrologic data will be presented in the next

paragraphs.

The functions available with the ArcHydro model use the raster representation of the

terrain as a basis of extracting data on streams, catchments and the other flow characteristics. A

more detailed view of the raster representation and processing can be found in section 3.2.

The first thing that should be done before any kind of hydrologic modeling is a review on

the quality of data used in modeling and a correction of these data according to the needs in

Page 84: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 72 -

modeling. Almost all GIS products contain tools for DEM reconditioning. The DEM

reconditioning is applied to make the application of the D8 (eight direction) flow model possible.

The D8 method (Douglas 1986; Fairfield and Leymarie 1991) defines the flow properties in any

raster cell through the evaluation of the cell along with its eight neighboring cells (Fig. 2.7).

Regardless of the method used to create a DEM it is possible for it to contain sinks and

flat areas, artifacts that appear because of the horizontal and vertical resolution, the methods of

DEM generation and the noise present in some altitudinal data. (Garbrecht, Martz 1998) Sinks

are cells with their value lower than all the surrounding cells. The sinks that appear in a DEM are

not inexistent all the time, there are times when they actually exist in the field. The real sinks can

be anthropic (open mine shafts, dams, storage tanks of different material) or natural (sinkholes,

potholes and other karst landforms). The flat surfaces can also be anthropic or other types of

surfaces like lakes recorded as flat by the measuring techniques. The flow ends in sinks and the

flat areas have an undetermined flow direction. Therefore, a hydrologic model usually must

correct a DEM to prevent problems that appear because of non-existing sinks or flat areas that

cause the impossibility of routing flow towards the outlet of a catchment.

The deletion of the erroneous sinks is a step made by the hydrology applications where

an uninterrupted and continuous flow network is needed to model runoff through the catchment

(Tarboton et al. 1991; Wise 2000). Before modeling runoff using any DEM a sink removal

procedure needs to be applied to dispose of erroneous sinks. Usually this operation is called Fill

Sinks and takes the cell with the lower level to the same level with the lowest of the surrounding

cells so that water flows past this cell when modeling. Some GIS tools allow for pointing the real

sinks and ignoring them when filling the DEM. Other tools allow for manually specifying the

lakes so that the altitude inside these is not misinterpreted.

After the preprocessing of a DEM, all the other base methods for hydrologic data

manipulation can be used.

The delineation of a catchment using GIS is usually based on the eight direction flow

model (D8). In this model, each cell is connected to the eight adjacent (Fig. 2.7) and the flow

direction is considered to be towards the steepest slope (largest difference of altitude between the

cells)

Page 85: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 73 -

1 2 3

4 5

6 7 8

Fig. 2.7 A raster cell and the eight neighbours

The result is the catchment corresponding to a certain point (Fig. 2.8) Different important

hydrology tools are used in the catchment delineation.

Fig. 2.8 Hydrographic basin (Merry 2003)

The Flow Direction tool creates a raster with the value corresponding to the flow

direction from each cell. The most common method to represent flow direction is the D8 method,

which presumes finding the direction of the steepest slope between the cell and the eight adjacent

cells. The D8 method was introduced by O’Callaghan and Mark. (1984), and widely used since

then (ex: Tarboton 1991 1997)

The resulting raster will have the value of every cell corresponding to the flow direction

of water through that cell. The result of this function is a value represented on 8 bits (between 1

and 255). The majority of GIS products use the powers of 2 for the values to make the storage of

this values in the computer easier (Fig. 2.9).

32 64 128

16 1

8 4 2

Fig. 2.9 Flow direction

Page 86: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 74 -

The powers of 2 are used because the numbering scheme is derived from a series of

binary numbers represented in the memory as 00000001 (=1), 00000010 (=2), 00000100 (=4)

and so on up to 10000000 (=128). As the figure shows, a cell from which water flows to the right

will have the value 1 for flow direction and the value doubles with each step clockwise.

There are other more complex methods of extracting and representing flow direction

using hillslope orientation, multiple flow directions in a single cell or additional data, but each of

these methods has its advantages and disadvantages.

The Flow Accumulation presents an indirect way to determine the drainage paths based

on a DEM. The accumulation in a cell is defined as the number of cells that drain through that

cell. The result of running the flow accumulation tool is a raster with the accumulation value

calculated as specified stored in each cell. The calculation of the discharge accumulated on

different segments of the drainage paths and the determination of streams can be done using the

flow accumulation function. The stream network and the potential drainage lines are extracted

from the accumulation of the flow on the terrain. If some models need the catchment area

contributing to each cell it can be obtained easily by multiplying the value of the flow

accumulation with the area of a single cell. Some GIS products have a separate Catchment Area

tool specific for this purpose.

The Catchment Area tool determines the area that drained through each cell in the raster

representation of the catchment. Unlike flow accumulation, the area is represented in area unit

rather than the number of cells covering the area.

The definition of the streams can be done using the Stream Definition tool. This tool

considers every cell with a flow accumulation larger than a value, given by the user, as being a

stream. The value has a great effect on the density of the streams obtained from the operation and

different applications can use different values for this purpose. There are also algorithms that

determine this value in order to obtain a network as dense as possible without changing the

geomorphologic properties of the flow network like the one implemented in the TauDEM

program (Terrain Analysis Using Digital Elevation Models in Hydrology).

Another function that splits the streams according to their structure is the Stream

Segmentation. Using this function, each stream is split in segments. The first segment represents

the first level in the graph assigned to the stream network (from the source until the first

confluence) and each edge of this graph (between two confluences) becomes a segment. Each

Page 87: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 75 -

segment has a grid code for unique identification of the segment.

The determination of subcatchments is then done using the Catchment Grid Delineation

tool. This function assigns each cell a value (Grid Code) corresponding to the closest drainage

segment that drains the cell. The result is a raster that contains the subcatchments corresponding

to each segment from the Stream Segmentation result. (Fig. 2.10).

Fig. 2.10 The determination of subcatchments using Catchment Grid Delineation

The result of applying these tools in the order given creates the layers representing the

catchment for each segment in the drainage network. If the user is interested in the watershed

draining through a specified outlet, the Watershed tool can be used to obtain this result after the

flow direction and the flow accumulation are obtained.

The ArcHydro model has another two tools that allow for the delineation of multiple

watersheds if a layer with multiple points is given as a parameter. The tools are called Batch

Watershed Delineation and Batch Watershed Delineation for Polygons.

The catchments obtained as a raster with the Catchment Grid Delineation tool can be

converted to polygons using the Catchment Polygon Processing tool which converts from the

raster format to a polygon format and corrects the frequent errors (catchments represented by just

a few cells, artifacts generated by the errors in delineation). After the conversion is done, the tool

assigns a HydroId to each generated catchment for later use in the model. After the determination

of each catchment as a polygon a tool named Adjoint Catchment Processing can be used to

Page 88: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 76 -

obtain polygons representing the whole drainage area associated to each catchment determined

earlier.(the surface of the catchment merged with the surface of al catchments upstream.)

Another tool that can be useful in some types of models is the Drainage Point

Processing, which determines the drainage points for each catchment from the catchment

delineation and stores them as point feature classes.

The suggested value for the parameters of these functions can be obtained using the “a

thousand – a million” rule. The surface of the whole region divided by a million is the suitable

cell dimension for the catchment representation. The multiplication of this value with 1000 is the

minimum value for the drainage area that defines a stream (Maidment 1996). An example of

using the functions presented can be seen in Fig. 2.11

Fig. 2.11 Raster based functions for terrain analysis in hydrology

These functions combined with other functions present in a GIS can be used to create

different types of models that solve a large number of hydrology problems.

Page 89: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 77 -

2.6 Database structure for the model proposed in this study

The ArcHydro data model is used to create a database containing the datasets needed in

the model.

The database structure needed for this model will contain the main characteristics that

contribute to surface runoff generation in the catchment. The main inputs are the DEM and the

land use datasets and the other data needed for the model is derived using the functions

presented.

The model proposed in this study will only generate a hydrograph at selected points

within a catchment. Therefore, the user must be able to select key points on the main streams

within the catchments to apply the model. The database will be constructed using the functions

available with the ArcHydro data model and the important characteristics of an area will be

extracted from the DEM.

The terrain database construction will follow the following workflow (Fig. 2.12):

Fig. 2.12 Terrain database creation for the model

Page 90: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 78 -

The input data for the database creation is a raster DEM obtained using the methods

presented in chapter 3.

This DEM is reconditioned using the DEM reconditioning workflow. The main tool used

in this process is the Fill Sinks tool, but other tools may be used if needed for correct

determination of lakes or marking real sinks in the field.

The reconditioned DEM can then be used to apply all the other functions presented. The

most important results of the processing sre the ones seen in Fig. 2.12. They will be used in the

following way:

The streams (flow paths for water determined automatically) can be used along with

topographic maps, satellite images or other information from the field (ex GPS recorded points)

to determine the key points for model application.

The catchments are needed for different purposes. One of the most important purposes is

the calculation of the contributing area for each stream. Another purpose is the determination of

the order of water flow to the catchments which is needed in choosing the main points for the

model application.

The catchments can be ordered using a standard stream ordering function available in the

GIS. The order of the catchments can be used to obtain their importance in flood creation,

according to the scale at which the model is applied.

The outlets of each catchment are determined using the drainage point processing tool.

These points are the possible points for application of the model, but the user must choose

between these points according to the needs of the application.

Besides the terrain data other data may be used as an aid in this choice: satellite images

and topographic maps to determine inhabited areas or GPS points to determine areas with

specific needs for modeling.

Chapter 3 is dedicated to the obtaining of the altimetric data from different data sources

and the creation of the DEM. Chapter 4 will present the processing needed for the terrain

database creation and an automated model for all the steps of the workflow from Fig. 2.12.

Page 91: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 79 -

2.7 Implementation of spatial models in GIS

Depending on the type of model chosen, there are different ways of implementing the

model. The intrinsic models can use interfaces for graphical modeling provided by the GIS or

can be created as scripts, while the external models created as dynamic link libraries have to be

written using code in a specific programming language, depending on the APIs (Application

Programming Interfaces) offered by the GIS product, for the tightly coupled models or the

possibilities of data manipulation offered, for independent models.

Graphical modeling is a way of modeling assisted by a user-friendly graphical user

interface that is integrated for modeling purposes in some GIS products. These models can use

only internal functions from the GIS product and share the GUI with this GIS.

Programming based on the available libraries can also be a way of creating a spatial

model. These programs that run outside the GIS are usually created using an object oriented

programming language that has a specific API for the GIS product used. These programs can not

be integrated in the GIS and need to be provided separately. In this case the modeling

possibilities vary from using functions available in the GIS (an analyst can also use the graphical

modeling method presented earlier for this purpose and it can save a lot of time) to implementing

new operations based on data specifics that solve new problems and provide extra functionality.

The models created in this way need to have enough complexity to justify the harder effort

involved in their creation. If the modeling problem can be solved by a graphical model or a

script, programming a new module is not justified. Another possibility offered through the

development of programs outside the GIS is the creation of complex graphical user interfaces

that do not impose running a graphical GIS product at the same time.

The creation of these programs requires a good knowledge of the API provided by the

GIS used or the source code of this GIS. Open source products offer the entire source code for

free and allow an experienced user to solve complex problems using this method.

A large number of models created as independent applications exist that depend on the

data provided by the GIS. Some examples used in hydrology and coupled with ESRI GIS

products are: HEC GeoHMS, NFF, StreamStats, Mike 11, MIKE FLOOD, MIKE 21, WISE and

SMS (Kopp and Noman 2008).

Automating GIS functionality by scripting is a newer concept for the GIS products. Even

Page 92: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 80 -

if certain products had the possibilities of creating scripts in different scripting languages in the

past languages (ex: Avenue for ArcView, BASH scripting for GRASS GIS, Python or Batch

scripting for SAGA GIS), there was no possibility of coupling functions from more GIS products

in a single model. This fact changed in the recent developments of software, as the programmers

created Python libraries that can be used for automation of modeling tasks. The Python language

provides many opportunities for integration within GIS computing systems. Cross-platform

capabilities and ease of integration with other languages (C++, FORTRAN and Java) mean that

Python is most successful in gluing systems together (Butler 2005). Python scripting facilitates

the communication between different GIS products and allows an analyst to use functions from

more of these products in a single model.

From the methods presented, there are some possibilities for modeling created for persons

with only the basic programming knowledge, without the need for extensive experience in

programming. Graphical modeling and scripting are presented in the following part of the thesis.

Graphical modeling

Graphical modeling includes a new interface element in the GIS, an environment that

allows the expression of the connections between different GIS functions for the creation of an

automated workflow. This workflow can be a process model and usually it can be shared

between users of the same GIS. The Graphical modeling interface offers an easy to use but

powerful environment for model development, that allows for testing the steps in the model

execution without modifying the data, modifications in the model while step-by-step testing and

other operations similar to the debugging in software application development.

Some of the graphical modeling environments present in current GIS products are

presented as follows:

ArcGIS Model Builder

ArcGIS includes an extensive set of geoprocessing functions organized as tools in the

ArcToolbox window.

The ArcToolbox window contains tools organized by category according to the licence

and extensions available to the ArcGIS user. Every tool can ba called from the ArcToolbox

window and has a GUI for setting its parameters before running.

Page 93: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 81 -

Model Builder is the graphical ArcGIS environment for creating models and offers

different possibilities in creation, administration and debugging of different models. A model

created with Model Builder is available in ArcToolbox as any other tool and has a similar

interface. The elements of Model Builder that can be combined to create more complex models

are (Fig. 2.13):

- Input Data

- Tools (functions) applied on the input data

- Intermediate data sets

- Output data

The input and output of each tool are linked to the tool with arrows pointing in the

direction of the processing flow: input data is processed by the tool and the result is returned as

output data.

The figure presents a model with a single tool, one input dataset and one output dataset.

The models created with Model Builder can be very complex. Besides creating linear models,

Model Builder offers the possibility of implementing loops and iterations, creating parameters of

different types and saving the model for future use or sharing.

Fig. 2.13 Elements of a ModelBuilder model

Page 94: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 82 -

IDRISI - Macro Modeler

IDRISI Macro Modeler is another graphical environment for the creation of models

includes in the IDRISI GIS. A model created in Macro Modeler is similar to a model created in

ArcGIS Model Builder in terms of elements: input data, processing modules and output data.

Macro Modeler includes functionality for group processing of multiple datasets and for

dynamic modeling (iterations with data transfer from one iteration to another) (Eastman 2003).

The Graphical User Interface of Macro Modeler is similar to the one of Model Builder, with

different colors used to represent different data types (Fig. 2.14).

Fig. 2.14 Modeling in IDRISI Macro Modeler

SEXTANTE

SEXTANTE is an example for an Open Source graphical modeling interface. The

Sextante library is written in Java and contains an extended set of geoprocessing modules. The

library was developed under the auspices of the government from the Extremadura region in

Spain. The main purpose of the Sextante library is the creation of a platform for the

implementing, sharing and using a rich set of geoprocessing functions. The library leverages the

access to a comprehensive (300+) set of algorithms and spatial operations, along with additional

components to maximize its productivity and ease of use.

Page 95: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 83 -

The main purpose of the Sextante library is the creation of a platform for implementing,

sharing and using a rich set of geoprocessing algorithms. Similar to other Open Source projects,

Sextante was initially developed as a product for a specific project, in this case the management

of forests (Olaya, Gimenez 2011). Sextante has gradually become a solution applied in most

types of geospatial applications. Sextante is an independent library written in Java that integrates

tools from multiple open source GIS products written in Java (like gvSIG, uDIG or OpenJUMP).

The library can also be linked to geoprocessing modules from GRASS GIS to obtain more

complex functionality. (Olaya 2010).

The graphical modeling interface in Sextante is also similar to the previous two solutions

(Fig. 2.15):

Fig. 2.15 SEXTANTE graphical modeling interface

Scripting

Scripting languages are programming languages that can be associated with applications

and execute the code immediately without compiling. Scripting languages can be extended with

modules that enable different operations (accessing different data types, graphics, complex

mathematical calculations, network administration procedures etc.). Scripting languages are very

useful in gluing systems together, allowing a user to create solutions for manipulating geospatial

data and create process models. The rapid and interactive development of scripting solutions

Page 96: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 84 -

makes this procedure very attractive for the “user-developers” (Rosson 2005). Libraries from the

geospatial domain that can be coupled using scripting languages are more and more common and

a lot of GIS products implement their specific library for geoprocessing (Jolma et al. 2008)

The majority of programming languages need to compile (transform the source code

input by the user in machine instructions interpreted by the computer) a program before using it.

The source code written in scripting languages is interpreted line by line by an interpreter that

comes with the language. The interpreter executes the commands in the script line by line and

every command is transformed in machine code and executed on-the-fly. The advantages that are

obtained by running each command line without compiling the program are multiple, the main

advantages being: a step-by-step debugging of the program is very simple and the wrong

instructions can be rerun if needed; the commands can be input from a command line interface

without writing an entire script beforehand.

A number of scripting languages existed during the computer evolution and some of them

are still used today. Different scripting languages were focused on certain types of applications ar

a specific programming task. The next paragraph includes a short list representing the evolution

of scripting languages (TCL/Tk History of Scripting):

JCL (Job Control Language) was used in the ‘60s to order the data introduced in the

computer through punched cards.

UNIX scripting languages (sh, csh, ksh, bash etc.) appeared in the ‘70s and are still

widely used in Linux and UNIX platforms.

Perl is a scripting language created at the end of the ‘80s and is well known for creating

dynamic web applications and for server-side web application programming

Tcl, along with the TK set of instruments became popular for being the fastest method of

creating Graphical User Interfaces at the end of the ‘80s

Visual Basic was created by Microsoft at the start of the ‘90s and combines the scripting

language characteristics with characteristics of other programming languages for the

Windows operating system. Visual Basic became well-known for creating GUIs in Windows

and was used for a long time by applications running under this operating system.

Python is an object-oriented programming language created by Guido van Rossum in the

early 1990s to bridge the gap between shell and C programming. Its elegant, easy to learn

syntax, high level data types, elaborate library, portability, and ease of extending and

Page 97: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 85 -

embedding in C/C++ all contribute to its popularity. Originally designed as an advanced

scripting language, it found new uses as a rapid application development language for web,

database and GUI applications, as well as for distributed systems and mobile code.

Created in the mid 1990s by Netscape Corporation to perform scripting functions in Web

browsers, such as simple form validation. JavaScript has become the de facto standard for

client-side Web scripting, although it doesn't have much to do with Java.

There are many other scripting languages that are not described here or are derived from

the ones presented. From these languages, Python was widely adapted by the GIS developers

because it allows for easy communication between the native libraries existing in GIS and the

scripting language.

The Python scripting language

The Python scripting language was developed in 1991 by Guido van Rossum at the

Wiskunde en Informatica centre (CWI) in Netherlands. The characteristics of the programming

language are inspired from other languages like ABC, Modula, LISP or Haskel. Initially, Python

was developed as a scripting language but it developed in a language suitable for user interface

programming, web programming, database applications, mobile and distributed systems (Butler

2005). Python includes advanced functionality for advanced users but the majority of GIS

analysts writing Python scripts will only need the basic functions and data types. Python was

designed to be a dynamic and easy to use language. Being an interpreted scripting language,

Python scripts do not need compiling and the code is interpreted when running the script. The

language is also interactive and the user can use a command line to write the commands of a

script and run them one by one, which makes the language learning easier by trial and error.

As shown, the Python language tends to become the standard in GIS automation and

most of the GIS developers created their own versions of libraries with the specific functions

available in a GIS.

The development of GIS products did not take into account the interoperability between

different products at the start and different languages were used for automation (either

proprietary or open source). None of the libraries developed for these languages allowed the

usage of functions from other libraries in a single program.

Page 98: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 86 -

The ease of learning Python for non-developers is an obvious advantage, and a good

reason to integrate a Python library in a GIS product. On the other hand, scripting in GIS can

also face some problems and risks affecting the development time.

The first such problem is error management. Due to the fact that the commands in a script

are executed line by line, the errors will not be detected until the program reaches the line with

the error (Downey 2008) A compiler would detect errors when compiling and will not create a

situation similar to the one in which an error will only appear after running a significant part of a

long script.

Another problem is the speed of a script. A program compiled in an efficient

programming language like C++ will offer much better performance than a script running the

same tasks. This fact is no longer such a big problem because of the evolution in efficiency of

GIS processing tasks and in computer performance nowadays. The main part of a script is

usually processed by the internal functions of a GIS product which are compiled with the GIS

and only called by the script. This is also the reason why writing a script can be faster than

writing a program working on the internals of each GIS function, so it is not necessarily a

problem, especially when well trained programmers are not available.

Communication and coupling between models and GIS products

Hydrologic analysis and modeling involves solving different mathematical equations that

describe the runoff, flow or quality of the water. These equations are not usually available as

internal commands of a GIS product, so they have to be coupled with the GIS. This can be done

in three ways (Maidment 2002):

Using the internal commands available in a GIS (intrinsic modeling). These

models use the internal functions available in a GIS application for the calculations necessary

in modeling. This type of coupling does not require advanced programming or UI design

knowledge, but it requires experience and knowledge about the functions available in the GIS

application used. An example for this type of model coupling is the calculation of runoff maps

from rainfall maps using the raster calculation functions available in any GIS software.

External commands from dynamic link libraries (DLL). The equations describing

the hydrologic processes are implemented in a separate code module, like a DLL file, that can

be written in different programming languages. The dynamic link libraries are coupled with

Page 99: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 87 -

the GIS when the functions implemented in these libraries are called, rather than when they

are compiled. Functions implemented in dynamic link libraries can be called from the user

interface of a GIS product and parameters are used in transmitting the data. The

communication between the GIS product and the library is possible using these parameters,

and this method is faster than creating an independent application for the model. The models

coupled with the GIS in this way are called tightly coupled models. An example for this type

of coupling can be seen in the work of Domnița (2009)

Independent modeling. The model runs as a standalone application and the only

link between the GIS and the model is at the data level. The data is passed between the GIS

and the model as text or xml files (or any other file format that can be interpreted without GIS

functionality). This is the most common way that GIS interfaces have been created for

hydrologic models, and the model does not depend directly on the GIS product used. Still, the

GIS has an important role in creating the input datasets and displaying the results.

Independent models offer the programmer a wide range of possibilities because they are not

limited in any way by the functions available in a GIS product, they can do a lot of processing

on the data and can solve different requirements not directly related to GIS or spatial data.

The independent model can have a dedicated GUI (Graphical User Interface) that does not use

components from the GIS user interface. These kind of models are called loosely coupled

models because they are only coupled at data level with the GIS product. This type of

coupling was also used for a study of Domnița (2008).

In each case, the hydrologic data needed for modeling is stored in a specific GIS data

model. Even if the same type of data can be represented in different ways, there is no link

between a specific model coupling way and the usage of a specific data structure. The coupling

of models with GIS differs just in the type of model construction, not in the data storage

technology. (Maidment 2002)

The graphical modeling solutions presented allow for creating user interfaces with

components from the main user interface of the GIS used. The main problem of the models

created using this technique is sharing. Even if the software offers the possibility of saving and

sending the created models through email or other services, the models are limited to the specific

product for which they were created. SEXTANTE makes an exception from this rule because any

model created in SEXTANTE can be used in a number of Open Source GIS products written in

Page 100: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 88 -

Java.

The problems involved with sharing models between analysts using different software

products calls for a solution allowing easier transfer of models between different products. This

can be achieved by dropping the graphical modeling tools in favor of scripting in Python.

The interoperability between GIS products using scripts

Besides being easy to use, the Python programming language is open source and was

created for easy integration with other programming languages like C, C++ or Java. This is why

any GIS product written in one of these languages can create a Python library with wrappers for

the internal geoprocessing functions of the product. Many libraries and tools have already been

developed for working with GIS data in Python. (Butler 2005). Some GIS products also offer a

Python programming interface that can be used when a more performant development

environment is not available.

The Python programming language allows for using libraries coming from multiple

sources, so tools from different GIS products can be used in a single Python script if some

analyses require functionality from more than one GIS.

Conversion between data storage formats can be achieved using the open source OGR

library. The OGR library can convert between a large number of vector formats, including:

shapefile, ArcInfo coverage, spatial databases like PostGIS or Oracle Spatial and others. The

OGR library is developed along with the GDAL (Geospatial Data Abstraction Library) and

can be downloaded along with this library.

For raster formats, the GDAL library also has a Python programming interface. GDAL is

the equivalent of OGR for raster operations and is able to convert and work with a large number

of raster formats like: JPEG, TIFF/GeoTIFF, ERDAS IMAGINE, Enhanced Compressed Wavelet

(ECW), Geographic Analysis Resource and Support System (GRASS) and others.

GDAL and OGR are actually two different libraries, but they are found under the same

compiling system for historical reasons and because they are maintained by the same

programmer. (Ramsey 2007).

Raster calculations (Map Algebra) can be obtained with GDAL along with the NumPy

(Numeric Python) library. The NumPy library allows for complex raster operations on any of the

GDAL supported raster formats. (Oliphant 2006) NumPy is a Python library allowing the

Page 101: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 89 -

manipulation of multi-dimensional matrices with a large set of mathematical functions. NumPy

is open source and was developed from the Numeric library created by Jim Hugunin in 1995

(Dubois et el. 1996). The project in which the NumPy library is developed also contains the

SciPy library with functions specific to mathematics, engineering and other sciences.

Another open source library that is very important and widely used is the PROJ.4 library

(Urbanek 2007), that also offers a Python interface. This library allows for projecting datasets

between any of the over a thousand spatial coordinate systems available in the EPSG standard

(European Petroleum Survey Group) (D'Hont 2007) and also defining new coordinate systems.

The R programming language, used for applications in statistics, also offers different

Python interfaces. The user can choose between RSPython and RPy to create Python scripts.

These libraries can work with all the types of objects available in the R programming language

and the majority of functions (even the graphical ones). The errors in the R language are

converted to Python exceptions and any module installed for the R programming language can

be used within Python (Churches 2011).

These are some of the main open source libraries working with GIS data that have a

Python interface. Besides these, there are a lot of other libraries and most of the GIS products

nowadays offer a Python programming interface (ex: GRASS GIS, QGIS, SAGA GIS, ArcGIS,

MapInfo, IDRISI, PCRaster and others).

The great number of Python libraries for working with geospatial data raises the question:

"Can I use functionality from multiple libraries in a single application?"

Like in any programming language this is possible and also quite easy. The “import”

command is used to make all the methods present in a specific library available for use in a

script. (Lutz 2010) The user can use methods from different GIS libraries together by importing

multiple libraries in the same script.

The storage format for spatial data is different in different GIS products so the conversion

problem appears. There is a variety of formats for representing the same data in different GIS

products. When using tools from multiple products in a single model, conversions may need to

be made between the specific formats for each of the products used. The conversion libraries

presented above (OGR, GDAL) along with NumPy allow for conversion between different raster

and vector formats without the need to know the implementation details of each format.

Page 102: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 90 -

There are some formats that cannot be directly converted using these libraries, but these

are proprietary formats specific for a single product (ex: the ESRI ArcInfo GRID format or any

kind of data stored in a geodatabase spatial database). In most of these cases, the conversions can

be done by using intermediate formats or tools specific to a certain GIS product.

The possibility of using tools from different GIS products in a single script makes Python

scripting a very important instrument for the future development of geospatial applications. New

technologies like web services are also supported by Python and the online documentation is

quite rich and usually available online for new users.

Implementation of the rainfall-runoff model from this study The rainfall-runoff model that makes the subject of this study can be implemented using

any of the methods presented above. After an evaluation of the possibilities along with the

advantages and disadvantages of each method I arrived at the conclusions presented as follows.

The coupling between different GIS products using scripts can be done in order to use the

functions available in different GIS products if needed. However, this coupling has some

significant disadvantages:

The needs for data conversion between formats used by different GIS products create

unnecessary significant processing. This can slow down the model and make the task

of cleaning temporary data without losing any important information quite difficult.

The Python scripting allows for customization of GIS functionality at almost any

level starting from raster cell level up to batch dataset processing. Even if some tasks

can be more difficult to implement directly as source code, due to the open source

character of Python and different geospatial online communities a lot of functionality

was already implemented and the source code is available with open access.

The storage of all data in a single database structure greatly enhances the processing

speed and reduces the time needed for model application. Each different GIS product

has its own data structure and the possibilities of using a single structure and more

products are not many. Therefore, the usage of a data structure specific for

hydrological modeling like the ArcHydro data model has several benefits.

The scripting libraries from different products update regularily, especially for open

Page 103: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 91 -

source products. Even if the updates offer increased functionality the scripts need to

be kept up to date with these libraries and the development process for every library

used should be taken into account.

Due to these reasons I chose to implement the model using the ArcHydro data model and

the ArcPy library provided with ArcGIS. The latest version of the ArcHydro data model (version

2.0 in Dec. 2011) offers a large number of new geoprocessing tools that can be used in modeling.

The graphical modeling is a good option for simpler models and some of the tasks are

implemented as graphical models. These tasks are mainly the tasks that need to be run once and

do a clear workflow without iterations, mainly the initial database processing. The part of the

processing that was only implemented as a graphical model is the spatial discretization of the

catchments presented in chapter 4 and used in initial database processing.

The rest of the model is implemented as Python scripts. The scripts use the arcpy

geoprocessing library available with the ArcGIS Desktop 10 software. ArcGIS 10 Desktop

introduces ArcPy, which is often referred to as the ArcPy site package. ArcPy provides Python

access for all geoprocessing tools, including extensions, as well as a wide variety of useful

functions and classes for working with verifying the integrity of GIS data. ArcGIS Desktop is

needed to run the scripts, but the scripts can be run in two ways: from the desktop environment

or from a Python shell (the command line).

The only tool that is not available in most of the GIS products due to its complexity and

the uncertainties involved is the calculation of the runoff speed (flow velocity). Different

methods exist for this calculation but most available GIS tools do not offer a continuous result

over the terrain or raise other problems in speed calculation. A module available in the open

source SAGA GIS and presented in the next section will be used for runoff speed calculation.

The module needs user intervention in the choosing of the outlet from the map so calling the

method from a script was not possible.

Complex data processing, interpolation methods for discharge values and graphical

representation of continuous discharge as a plot were not possible using the arcpy library so the

MATLAB matrix processing software was used for this purpose. The scripts writtern for these

tasks use the MATLAB scripting language and are available as .m files usable in MATLAB. The

Matrix Laboratory package referred to as MATLAB was originally designed to serve as the

interactive link to the numerical computation libraries used by engineers and scientists when they

Page 104: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 92 -

were dealing with sets of equations.Today, MATLAB is a computer language designed for

technical computing, mathematical analysis, and system simulation. (Kalechman 2009)

Over the years, MATLAB evolved creating an extended library of specialized built-in

functions and some of these can be used to generate among other things two-dimensional (2-D)

and 3-D graphics.

The coupling between the different products used in the implementation of the model can

be seen in Fig. 2.16

Fig. 2.16 Workflow and programs used in hydrograph generation (Domnița 2009)

2.8 GIS functions created for surface runoff modeling

The tools presented in chapter 5 are the main functions used for primary manipulation of

hydrologic data that are used in any hydrologic model and are not specific for runoff models.

Besides these standard functions, there are others created especially for modeling the

surface runoff. Two of the most important problems that can appear and cannot be solved by

using the standard instruments are the runoff speed (and associated time needed for water to flow

through the entire basin until its outlet) and the progressive flow accumulation.

The runoff speed is a very important parameter used to get information about the time

distribution of runoff from a basin. (Olaya 2004).

V. Olaya implemented two algorithms for runoff speed calculation in SAGA GIS. The

first one, which is easier to implement, is called Isochrones - Constant Speed and considers the

Page 105: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 93 -

runoff speed constant throughout the watershed. A speed is given as a parameter and this speed is

used everywhere in the basin as the runoff speed. This algorithm is not so complex and the same

result can be used by multiplying the result of the flow length function with the time needed to

traverse each cell. This algorithm is useful for the calculation of the unit hydrograph according to

the real distribution of runoff throughout the basin, but is not suitable for obtaining discharge or

other results needing more exact data.

The second algorithm, more complex and very useful, is called Isochrones - Variable

Speed (Olaya 2004). The algorithm is based on an adaptation of the well known Manning

formula presented in the work of Martinez et al. (2000). The result of applying this algorithm is

the runoff speed in each cell from the watershed raster representation and the total time to the

outlet from each cell (Fig. 2.17).

Fig. 2.17 Flow time calculated in SAGA GIS with Isochrones - Variable Speed

The algorithm calculates the runoff speed in every cell of the watershed according to the

characteristics of the terrain. The constant speed from the previous algorithm is replaced by the

speed obtained through these calculations. The runoff speed in each cell depends on different

characteristics of the terrain represented by parameters (slope, estimated quantity of water in the

cell, terrain roughness, the Curve Number coefficient (section 1.5). The Curve Number

Page 106: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 94 -

coefficient (a non-dimensional coefficient used for determination of runoff depth) and the terrain

roughness coefficient (Manning’s n, an non-dimensional coefficient used in speed calculation)

are calculated through a spatially distributed algorithm that I implemented and also used in the

runoff model presented in this thesis. The mean rainfall intensity (mm/min) also influences the

runoff speed and is given as a numeric parameter. This intensity can be calculated for past

rainfalls from the duration and the runoff depth measured in the catchment.

Other parameters that the user has to specify are the thresholds where the runoff becomes

mixed flow and the threshold where a channel is defined. These parameters have standard values

calculated from the characteristics of the area and the user does only need to change this in

special cases when more information on the area creates the need for other parameter values.

The last two parameters used in the calculations are the slope of the channel sides and the

minimum runoff speed. The channel is considered triangular and the user can choose the slope of

the channel sides that will be used in the calculations. The minimum speed is used when the

surface slope is very small or there is insufficient runoff and the calculations return a value of

zero for speed.

Another phenomenon that can be described by mathematical equations if the flow

variation through time. The runoff is a dynamic phenomenon that can be described by

differential equations (the Navier-Stokes and the Saint-Venant or shallow water equations) that

can be solved through approximate methods.

The Navier-Stokes Equations are a general model which can be used to mod el water

flows in man y applications. However, when considering a specific problem such as shal low-

water flows in which the horizontal scale is much larger than the vertical one, the Shallow Water

Equations will suffice.

The basic assumptions for the analytical derivation of the Saint Venant Equations are the

following (Aldrighetti 2007):

• the flow is one-dimensional, i.e. the velocity is uniform over the cross section and the

water level across the section is represented by a horizontal line

• the streamline curvature is small and the vertical accelerations are negligible, so that the

pressure can be taken as hydrostatic

• the effects of boundary friction and turbulence can be accounted for through resistance

laws analogous to those used for steady state flow

Page 107: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 95 -

• the average channel bed slope is small so that the cosine of the angle it makes with the

horizontal may be replaced by unity.

The solving of the saint-Venant equations for runoff on the irregular land surface is

implemented in the GRASS r.simwater module. The result of this module is a time series of

maps with the runoff variation in the field. Optionally, the method can return time series of

discharge in certain points represented in a point layer.

The module calculates the depth of surface runoff or the discharge according to data on

the terrain characteristics and rainfall. The terrain characteristics can be obtained from the DEM

and used later as parameters for the module. The main parameters for the module are: rainfall

excess, considered spatially distributed but time invariant, flow gradient vector given by first-

order partial derivatives of elevation field (dx, dy parameters), a surface roughness coefficient

given by Manning's n and the infiltration rate in mm (Neteler, Mitasova 2008). The flow gradient

Partial derivatives raster files can be computed along with the interpolation of a DEM using the -

d option in v.surf.rst module. If elevation raster is already provided, partial derivatives can be

computed using r.slope.aspect module. Partial derivatives determine the direction and magnitude

of water flow and can be modified to include predefined water flow in channels.

An example of maps returned from this function after 200 (a) and 2400 (b) seconds can

be seen in Fig. 2.18

Fig. 2.18 r.sim.water simulation after 200 sec (a) and 2400 sec (b) (from Hofierka et al. 2009)

Other software products that allow for hydrologic and hydraulic calculations are the

Page 108: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 96 -

HEC-HMS and HEC-RAS, developed by the US Army Corps of Engineers Hydrologic

Engineering Center (HEC). HEC-HMS (Hydrologic Modeling System) is a model used to

simulate the rainfall-runoff processes in large catchments and urban areas. HEC-RAS (River

Analysis System) is a model developed for hydraulic calculations in a complete network of

natural or man-made channels.

HEC-RAS includes components for one-dimensional analysis for: water surface profile in

the case of uniform flow; turbulent flow simulation; sediment transport calculation; water quality

analysis. The water surface profile is very useful in determining the water level in case of floods

and its calculation using a tested model leads to better results in a shorter time. The calculation of

the water surface profile using a tested model is good for obtaining faster results with less effort

in case of a flood.

HEC-RAS is an independent program with no GIS coupling. It is the implementation o f

well-known model from the ‘60s named HEC-2 using object oriented programming. Along with

the development of GIS technology in the ‘90s, GIS interfaces were built for conversion and

transfer of data between HEC-RAS and the ArcGIS product (Maidment 2002). The necessary

data can be stored in an ArcHydro database as presented in section 2.2.

The last version of the GIS interface for ArcGIS is called HEC-GeoRAS. Using the HEC-

GeoRAS interface, the HEC-RAS model is loosely coupled to ArcGIS. All the operations besides

the creation of the database and the presentation of the results are made outside the GIS.

The HEC-GeoRAS interface allows for creation of a specific spatial database and for

conversion of necessary data from the ArcGIS formats to the format needed for HEC-RAS. After

the HEC-RAS processing, the result can be converted to GIS datasets and presented in ArcGIS.

A very important result that can be obtained using HEC-RAS is the map of flooded

areas. Also, the water surface profiles and data on the runoff speed can be used to estimate the

damage caused by flooding and preparing the procedure of intervention in case of extreme events

(Merwade 2010).

HEC-GeoRAS uses the DEM to extract important information about the application area.

The user creates a series of line layers used to obtain the geometric data required by HEC-

GeoRAS. These layers include: the central line of the streams, stream segments and the

connections between these segments, stream banks, cross-sections, hydraulic structures and other

physical attributes of river channels. The pre-processing using HEC-GeoRAS involves creating

Page 109: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 97 -

these attributes in GIS and exporting them to a HEC-RAS geometry file.

The accuracy of the data is very important, so high resolution satellite or aerial images

are recommended when creating the input datasets. HEC-GeoRAS offers an easy to use interface

for creating all the input datasets and offers some useful functions that help the user obtain these

data (for example, creating equidistant cross sections along a river) (Fig. 2.19)

Fig. 2.19– HEC-GeoRAS toolbar

The HEC-GeoRAS toolbar contains four menus (RAS Geometry, RAS Mapping,

ApUtilities, and Help) and buttons for seven tools (Assign RiverCode/ReachCode, Assign

FromStation/ToStation, Assign LineType, Construct XS Cutlines, Plot Cross Section and Assign

Levee Elevation).

The RAS Geometry menu contains functions for preprocessing data sent to HEC-RAS.

The RAS Mapping menu contains functions for postprocessing the results obtained from HEC-

RAS and creation of flooded area maps. The apUtilities are tools for organizing input and output

datasets, and the Help menu is used for assistance.

Besides the basic operations used for creation of cross-sections, streamlines and

floodplain, HEC-GeoRAS has other tools used for creating bridges or areas without flow

(buildings in the water), areas with water but zero flow speed (behind the bridge piers) or

automatic Manning’s n extraction from standard terrain datasets.

After the preprocessing, the user verifies the input data in the HEC-RAS interface and

can do the last corrections and adjustments on this data (for example, filtering redundant points

from cross-sections or entering the dimension and number of bridge piers). The maximum

discharge calculated for each subsection of a river is input and the HEC-RAS model executes the

simulation.

Page 110: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 98 -

The HEC-GeoRAS interface is again used to import the results back to ArcGIS and

present them in different ways like flooded areas, flow speeds or maximum water levels. An

example representing a flooded area polygon can be seen in Fig. 2.20.

Fig. 2.20 Flood area calculated with HEC-RAS (Merwade 2010)

Usage of the functions in the modeling process from this study

The runoff speed calculation and the travel time to the outlet of the catchment is a very

important parameter that needs to be calculated. These functions aid in the calculation of this

parameter and they will be used in the final implementation of the model.

Depending on the data available some of these functions can be easier to apply in a

simulation or analysis process than others. The model I create has to be realistic in terms of data

availability so some of these functions will not be used now.

Page 111: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 99 -

3. Database construction

3.1 Data necessary for surface runoff modeling using GIS

The surface runoff modeling can be done using different datasets, but some of these

datasets are needed regardless of the runoff modeling mechanism used. A good runoff model has

to answer some very important questions to be useful to local authorities in building flood

protection infrastructure or to evaluate damage from extreme events.

The first and most important question is: “Where does the water flow?“ To answer this

question using a GIS, the user needs a digital elevation model of the area. These datasets will be

used to calculate the flow direction and flow paths using the functions presented in chapter 2 The

result of this stage is represented by the maps of flow direction (the direction of water flow from

every cell representing the study area), catchment area (the surface of the basin from which water

flows through each cell) and streams (lines representing the paths of water flow).

The second question, more complex and requiring more complicated operations, is “How

much water flows?”. To answer this question, one needs to consider the used model and obtain

the data needed to apply the model. Usually these data include rainfall, features on the surface of

the ground and data about the soils: soil description, land use/cover, roads, and areas for water

accumulation. If the groundwater flow is considered, data can also include hydrogeology

characteristics of the terrain, soil humidity and description of the aquifer. The result of this stage

is the quantity of water available after rainfall in each cell (or subarea of the study area if

working with vector datasets).

The third question, which gives the final result and is the most important part of a

rainfall-runoff model is “What is the discharge generated by the runoff in every point of interest

on the flow path?” Usually, this is solved by routing the water available for runoff obtained

earlier using a known routing method. A linear translation according to runoff speed can be

performed using the flow direction raster calculated earlier and a flow velocity raster calculated

using a tested method like the one available in SAGA GIS presented in section 2.7. The time

required for water to cross each cell is obtained by dividing the length of flow through the cell

with the flow velocity. The time of flow to every interest point can be then obtained by summing

the time of flow through each cell on the flow path.

Page 112: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 100 -

After the determination of the flow path and travel time from every cell of the watershed

to the points of interest, the time distribution of the runoff generated in the catchment can be

obtained by cumulating the quantities of water available for runoff according to the distribution

in time. A last step is the interpolation of runoff values to obtain a hydrograph and the estimation

of the moment when peak flow will be expected in each interest point.

The data needed to model the runoff according to the structure presented earlier are

available in different forms and some of these forms are presented in the next section.

3.2 Altimetric data (DEM)

The relief has a major impact on the evolution of runoff processes and digital elevation

models are very important in any spatially distributed hydrologic analysis.

The main factor determining the runoff of eater and its accumulation in channels causing

floods, the altimetry is a essential dataset in runoff modeling. All the runoff processes depend on

the movement of water due to gravitation, movement that can be modeled when knowing the

topographic structure of the terrain.

The digital elevation model is also important in determining the slope of the terrain and

flow direction, which are later used for delineating drainage basins corresponding to a measuring

gauge or needed for an analysis.

The shape of the terrain is a surface that varies continuously into space and that can be

symbolized using contours in a plan. Any digital representation of the continuous variation of

altitude in an area is called a digital elevation model (DEM). Other characteristics with a

continuous variation in space can be modeled with the methods applied to altitude: pressure,

temperature, pollution, depth of soil layers etc. In this case, the representation of any thematic

variable Z on a continuous area is studied (Niţu 1992).

DEM data structures

The altitude data is usually organized in one of three data structures: raster (or GRID),

TIN or isolines (contours). Each of these structures has a usage specific and is associated to a

certain way of processing the data.

Page 113: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 101 -

Raster modeling of the DEM

Raster models discretizing the surface in square cells disposed as a grid is a very popular

structure because of its simple memory representation and the ease of implementation for

analysis tools on the data.

A raster is a rectangular grid of equally sized cells representing thematic or spectral data.

Raster data can represent anything starting from the qualities of a terrain like altitude or

vegetation to satellite images, scanned maps or aerial photos (Zieler 2001). In the case of the

DEM the modeled characteristic is altitude and the value in each cell contains the elevation of

the terrain in the area represented by the cell.

The raster digital elevation models are the most used type of model because their

representation is extremely simple (a simple matrix where the topological relations between the

cells is implicit) and for the ease of representing them in memory (Moore et al. 1991).

The advantages of raster data representation include (Satheesh et al. 2007):

The geographic location of each area is given by iots position in the matrix; therefore,

except for an origin point and a cell dimension, no geographic coordinates are stored in

the elements of the raster

Due to the storage specific, the programming of spatial analyses functions can be

implemented with ease and some analyses run very fast on the raster model

The nature of raster data is suitable for mathematical models and quantitative analysis

because every cell in the raster contains a single numeric value for use in calculations

Zonal data like forests can be represented as easy as continuous data like altitude and the

two types of data can be integrated in analysis. More datasetc covering the same area can

easily take part in a spatial analysis operating on all datasets

The main disadvantages of raster data structures are:

The dimension of the cell determines the resolution at which the data is represented. Any

information with a apatial dimension smaller than this resolution cannot be represented in

a raster.

Linear structures are difficult to represent due to the rectangular shape of the cells, so

networks of linear features are very difficult to represent. This can affect hydrologic

analysis because of the linear nature of streams.

Page 114: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 102 -

Processing of associated attributes can be difficult at a large wuantity of data. The raster

data structure can only represent one characteristic of the terrain and any other data must

be stored separately and linked to a raster velue or cell position. This does not affect the

analysis only needing a digital elevation model (altitude values)

Any vector data must be converted into a raster for compound analyses and this fact can

affect data integrity because of generalization or wrong choice in cell dimension

Even if there the characteristic represented is not present in a certain location, the

memory of the computer is occupied by a specific value called a NoData value. In the

case of altitude, any point on the surface of the Earth has an altitude so this does not

apply.

Practically, a raster DEM is composed of points distributed at equal distance represented

as numbers in a two-dimensional matrix. The rectangular matrix where the data is stored allows

for the storage of any number of rows (equal to the number of cells in the model on the Y axis)

and columns (equal to the number of cels in the model on the X axis). Each cell in the matrix has

the X and Y coordinates known from the line and column of the raster and contains a single

value representing altitude. There are other representations that store the geographic coordinates

or the distance between cells on the horizontal and the vertical (to be able to create rectangular

rather than square cells), but these structures are rarely used in practice.

The resolution of a raster is the smallest surface on the terrain that can be represented

with an independent value in a raster.

Fig. 3.1 presents an example of a DEM at different resolutions.

The majority of raster file formats include information related to the cell dimension, the

coordinates of a corner X0,Y0 (usually the lower left corner), information on the coordinate

system, number of lines and columns, etc stored in the header of the raster file or sometimes in a

separate file.

After these characteristics of the raster the list of values for points follows in the file.

Even if a raster DEM has the disadvantage of storage space occupied in memory, the

spatial analysis possibilities make this format suitable for hydrologic analysis.

Page 115: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 103 -

Fig. 3.1 The different in detail due to the storage of a DEM at different resolutions

TIN - Triangulated Irregular Network modeling of the DEM

The triangulated irregular network is a structure a little more complex than a grid

composed from a network of triangles connected on the edges. The slope of the ground is

considered constant in every triangle and the triangles have different dimensions according to the

altitude variation. The areas with little variation are represented by larger triangles and the areas

with more variation are represented by smaller ones in order to have a better representation of the

ground shape. (Fig. 3.2)

The Delaunay triangulation for a set of points presumes the calculation of triangles that

respect the criteria invented by Boris Delaunay and have vertices in every point of the set. In

mathematics and computational geometry the Delaunay triangulation for a set of points in a

plane is the determination of triangles with vertices in the points so that no point P is in the

circumcircle of any triangle from the triangulation. The Delaunay triangulation was discovered in

1934 by Boris Delaunay (Delaunay 1934) with the scope of maximizing the minimum angle of

all the angles of the triangles in the triangulation in order to avoid skinny triangles. The

triangulation can be extended in three or more dimensions by considering circumscribed spheres.

If every vertex of a triangle obtained by Delaunay triangulation has an altitude value a

Page 116: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 104 -

TIN digital elevation model is obtained. The Delaunay triangulation is presented in Fig. 3.2 for a

set of random points. The Thiessen polygons in which any points in the polygon are closer to one

of the points in the initial set than any other point in the set, can be obtained from the

perpendicular bisectors of these triangles.

Fig. 3.2 Thiessen Polygons and Delaunay triangulation.

The data structure of a TIN is based on an algorithm that contains vertexes, sides and

their geometry information (X,Y,Z coordinates of the points) and topology information

(neighboring triangles and edges connecting them). All the triangles of a TIN respect the criteria

of Delaunay triangulation.

The vertices from the original data used to generate the TIN are connected by edges to

form a structure of triangles respecting the criteria presented above. An example of the TIN

generated from contours can be seen in Fig. 3.3

Fig. 3.3 Representation of the surface by a TIN in 2D (left) and 3D (right)

Delaunay triangles

Thiessen (Voronoi) polygons

Page 117: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 105 -

Due to the structure, only the coordinates of the points used to generate the TIN are

stored along with the connections between the neighboring points. The TIN model can easily

represent discontinuities in the shape of the terrain like peaks or sinks and has an efficient

storage algorithm because the dimension of the triangles can vary according to the irregularities

in the terrain shape (Moore et al. 1991). This can be a disadvantage in analysis when the terrain

is flat or uniform. To avoid the problems due to representation, some software products include

the possibility of setting certain structures that are definitive (hardlines) in order to have a correct

representation of features like roads, rivers or banks.The main advantage of a TIN is the

efficiency in the storage because only the information for minimum number of vertices to

correctly represent the result of the interpolation is stored in memory.

Other advantages include the possibility of adding features to the TIN from more sources,

either points or lines (ex: contours, points with altitude measurements), without the need to make

multiple interpolations like in the case of a raster DEM. Due to the structure of a TIN new points

can be added of the data can be updated in an area without the need to recalculate all the

structures in the model.

The main disadvantage of this structure is the difficulty in addressing the independent

primary components of the network from the computer memory (points, edges, triangles).

Another disadvantage that limits the use of a TIN in hydrologic modeling is the

impossibility of making an analysis on multiple layers. Any analysis requiring other data besides

altimetry becomes difficult due to the different representation of data in memory.

Even if the debate regarding the use of raster or vector models in geomorphometric

analysis is still unsolved, the majority of application use the raster models (Hengl et al. 2009).

Modeling through contours

This type of modeling presumes the representation of altitude through isolines connecting

all points with the same altitude (contours) (Fig. 3.4) at constant altitude intervals.

The main advantage of this structure is the possibility of obtaining the data directly

through digitizing existing topographic maps. The data obtained like this can contain more

details than a free DEM available from the internet, but the accuracy of these data depends on the

scale of the map being digitized.

Page 118: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 106 -

Fig. 3.4 Altitude representation through contours

This structure cannot be considered a DEM because it does not represent the continuous

variation of terrain altitude but only discrete data on the contours. This structure is very good in

cartographic representation but it is not useful for hydrologic or other spatial analysis.

The contour representation of the terrain surface is important because it helps in obtaining

the other types of DEMs through interpolation of contours. Besides these contours, the maps may

also contain points with altitude measurements which can be used in interpolation. If the maps

being digitized have a large scale or topographic surveys are used, this model allows for

obtaining DEMs of higher resolution. Also, this model enables obtaining more accurate data for

high scale digitized maps.

The possibility of obtaining the altitude data as points with altitude disposed at regular

intervals also exists. Some data providers can offer altitude data in text files in this format with

the equidistance of the points specified. This format is quite similar to the raster format and can

be included in the first category of raster DEMs if every point is considered to be the center of a

square cell. Some GIS products have a special raster format called an ASCII raster which is this

exact representation of equidistant points disposed in lines and columns in a text file.

This format will not be detailed because most of the characteristics of a raster are also

true for this format and the two formats are similar.

Page 119: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 107 -

Obtaining the altitude datasets in a digital format

The majority of altitude datasets available are derived from data obtained through remote

sensing (Moore et al. 1991). These sources of data are based on obtaining altitude variation either

by interpreting stereo aerial photography using automated or manual instruments, either by the

direct recording of altitude using radar or other technologies presented as follows. Besides data

obtained through remote sensing there are other data sources of altitude data used frequently.

The five main sources of altitude data used in the present are (Hengl et al. 2003):

- topographic surveys;

- aerial images;

- maps or existing topographic plans;

- aerial laser scanning;

- stereo satellite imaging or radar.

Altitude data derived from these well known datasets have the resolution and characteristics as

follows (Table 3.1):

Table 3.1 – Altitude data resolution according to acquisition method

Acquisition data Characteristics Technologies used Typical resolution Direct field surveying

- Greatest accuracy - Low density of measuring points - High costs

Differential GPS Total station

<= 1 m 1 mm - 1 m

Stereo imaging - High density of measurement points - Can be semi-automated or completely automated - Problems when vegetation exists

Aerial photography Satellite images (SPOT, ASTER)

0.1 m - 1m 10 m (20 m)

Laser scanning - Laser scanner installed on GPS guided plane - Raw data needs filtering and scaling before use - Laser can pass through vegetation and record altitude on ground level

Airborne laser scanning (LIDAR)

~ 0.2 m - 1.0 m

RADAR scanning - Lowest cost - Needs calibration data from the ground - Complex data processing

Airborne Radar (SAR - Synthetic Aperture Radar) Spaceship Radar (ERS, SRTM)

~ 0.5 m - 2 m 10 m (30 m)

Page 120: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 108 -

Measurements in the field

The horizontal and vertical locations of points on the surface of the ground can be

obtained with precisions at the order of millimeters. Measurements for obtaining these data can

be made through different methods.

The classical method is the usage of the theodolite (an instrument used to measure angles

in a horizontal and vertical plane) and triangulation methods (calculations on the distance and

angles between points) to create a network of triangles with measured points in every vertex.

These triangles are then transformed into digital format and a high precision surface

measurement is obtained.

Even if this method is not so expensive concerning the technology acquisitions and the

process requires trained surveyors and a large amount of work for measurements. The

development of electronic theodolites and total stations that make the calculations automatically

reduced the amount of work needed for these measurements.

By processing the terrain measurements in the computer maps with accuracy in the order

of millimeters can be obtained for large surfaces. The main problem in this method of obtaining

spatial data is the high cost of workforce that is not justified in small projects.

Another measurement technique is the GPS. The GPS instruments are not that exact, but

the development of differential GPS (DGPS) leads to a higher accuracy by using a GPS unit with

known location that transmits the measurement error for correction in the position measured by

the GPS. GPS manufacturers specify vertical and horizontal error of 4-20 m and 8-40 m for GPS,

1-3 and 2-6 m respectively for DGPS. In good conditions,m (ore than five satellites), these errors

vary very little and a horizontal accuracy of less than one meter horizontally and 1-2 m vertically

can be easily obtained (Hengl et al. 2009). GPS measurements are faster; they just require

covering the ground with a GPS receiver and recording points according to a defined interval.

Besides these systems there is also potential to use GPS systems for geodesy / surveying

composed of a mobile GPS receiver and a rover with a known and fixed position. These systems

have a high purchase cost but can provide horizontal and vertical accuracy of less than 5 cm.

Advantages of field measurement techniques are high accuracy (altitude can be

determined with precision of about 1 cm or higher), flexibility (density measurements may vary

depending on terrain and needs) and minimal post-processing after taking measurements in the

field. Problems that make this method difficult to use for research are equipment price, the

Page 121: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 109 -

amount of work required and the long duration required to achieve gather data in the field.

In the past national mapping agencies created topographical maps using these

measurement techniques, but maps made by this method have been widely replaced by remote

sensing methods in the current period. (Smith 2005 cited by Hengl 2009). For Romania the most

famous institution that created topographical maps is the Military Topographic Directorate

(Direcţia Topografică Militară).

Because data taken from the plane with laser scanning systems (LIDAR data) are quite

expensive and surveying large areas is difficult and raises various issues, a source of data with

sufficient accuracy that can be used in any area, is not very expensive and has uniform

characteristics throughout the country is needed. Data recorded by remote sensing and available

for free on the internet can meet these requirements.

Data recorded by remote sensing

Perhaps the greatest progress in hydrological modeling over the past few years has been

the public availability of land surface elevation data over the Internet or in other digital format

(CD-ROM) and development of advanced data processing methods.

a. SRTM

The data obtained by radar, the second very accurate source, are available in many forms.

One of the most popular examples for Romania is the SRTM (Shuttle Radar Topography

Mission) program, which in February 2000 measured altitude for about 80% of worldwide land

area, using a radar sensor mounted on board of the space shuttle Endeavour. The SRTM was the

first set of global continuous altitude data at good spatial resolution: 1 arc-second (approximately

30 m), freely available to the U.S. and paid the rest of the world and 3 arc-seconds

(approximately 60 m in Romania). The commercial data is distributed by NASA and the free

data is available on the USGS website for free.

These data are available as raster data where each raster cell surface has a corresponding

value of the land elevation at that point and cell size is equal to the accuracy of measurements.

b. ASTER

Another database that was created in a recent mission and is available for free is the

ASTER (Advanced Spaceborne Thermal Emission and Reflection Radiometer) database.

The Advanced Spaceborne Thermal Emission and Reflection Radiometer

Page 122: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 110 -

(ASTER) is one of many tools located on the Terra spatial platform, which was launched in

December 1999. ASTER provides images in 14 spectral bands with a resolution ranging between

15-90 m.

ASTER images are available in Universal Transverse Mercator projection (UTM), but

some scenes are stored in other projections. The data is referenced in the WGS 84 system

The ASTER remote sensing system consists of three subsystems covering the visible and

near infrared (VNIR), medium infrared (Swire) and thermal infrared (TIR) wavelengths.

Details of spectral bands and their resolution can be seen in the table. Each of the three

telescopes can be rotated by + / -24 ° in the lateral direction by tilting the whole system of

telescopes.

The VNIR system records stereographic data and includes two telescopes, one at nadir

and the other in the opposite direction of travel (backward). Because the images recorded on the

same wavelength, they facilitate stereoscopic view of the target area (Jay Gao 2009). As can be

seen in the table, the third band VNIR sensor, which is registered stereographical, is the most

important for the extraction of altimetric digital model.

On June 29 2009, the Ministry of Economy, Trade and Industry of Japan (METI) and

NASA announced a new product, global ASTER digital elevation model (GDEM). GDEM was

created by linking 1.3 million stereographical ASTER scenes and covers the entire Earth's

surface located between latitude 83N and 83S. GDEM is produced using 15 m resolution

stereographical scenes available as GeoTIFF files covering surfaces of 1x1 degrees on the

ground. Each scene is accompanied by a GDEM quality control file that specifies the number of

ASTER scenes used to calculate the value of each pixel or the external data source used to cover

areas where ASTER data are missing, if any (ASTER GDEM) . The resolution of the GDEM for

Romania is approx. 25m.

The accuracy of this freely available dataset is suitable for the representation of urban

areas or other smaller areas, but in larger river basins and for other purposes data at a lower

resolution may be enough (Table 3.2) (Maidment 2002).

To use more detailed elevation models commercially available data or manual creation of

a DEM from topographic maps of large scale with elevation contours is necessary.

Page 123: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 111 -

Table 3.2 – Characteristics of the sensors in the ASTER system

Characteristics VNIR SWIR TIR

1: 0.52 - 0.70 4: 1.600 - 1.700 10: 8.125 - 8.475

2: 0.63-0.69 5: 2.145 - 2.185 11: 8.475 - 8.825

3N: 0.76 - 0.86 6: 2.185 - 2.225 12: 8.925 - 9.275

3B: 0.76 - 0.86 7: 2.235 - 2.285 13: 10.25 - 10.95

8: 2.295 - 2.365 14: 10.95 - 11.65

Sensor and wavelength

(μm)

9: 2.360 - 2.430

Nadir resolution (m) 15 30 90

Table 3.3 – Cell size in free digital elevation models and their applications

Geographic dimension of cell

Application Linear dimension of

cell

Catchment area (km2)

Region area (km2)

Zones of use

1” Small basins 30m 5 1000 Urban

3” Small basins 90m 40 8000 Rural

15” Basins 460m 1000 200000 River

30” 930m 4000 900000 State

3’ 5,6 km 150000 30000000 Continent

5’ 9,3 km 400000 90000000 Global

Source: Maidment 1996

Data obtained by interpolating information on existing maps

DEM resolution

The raster format will be used in runoff modeling in this study because the majority of

altitude data is available in this format and the format is suitable for hydrologic analyses.

The raster digital elevation model representation in a very important characteristic is the

resolution of the model, which determines the accuracy of the data represented by this model.

Depending on the resolution, the model can be used for various operations. The higher the

resolution (smaller cell size), the more detailed the DEM is and more visible features of the

landscape of the area are represented. The figure (Fig. 3.5) shows the connection between

resolution of a raster and terrain detail representation. A too low resolution (p = 2.5 m) will be

less accurate in land surface representation, whereas a higher resolution (p = 0.5 m) will better

represent all peaks and valleys present in the terrain.

Page 124: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 112 -

Fig. 3.5 Characteristics of altitude representation according to raster resolution (Hengl 2003)

The drawback in this is that the higher the resolution, the more memory space the

representation of the same surface will occupy, causing the analysis to be more time consuming.

The user interest is the usage of a resolution that offers enough detail for the necessity of the

specific application but occupies the least amount of memory. In the case of hydrologic

applications the resolution depends on the dimension of the studied catchment and the aspect of

the terrain in the study area.

In the case of digital elevation models, appropriate resolution depends on the variability

of land. In general, pixel size must be less than the average distance at which a change in the

morphology of the land appears. In a region where altitudes have little variation, like in plains or

depressions, very high resolution is not so important as resolution increase will cause an

unjustified increase in the number of cells and therefore the size of the data set. Digital elevation

models in the case, appropriate resolution depends on the variability of land. In general, pixel

size must be less than the average distance that a change in the morphology of the land.

Resolution of a DEM depends on the source from which it is obtained and how the data is

interpreted. If topographic maps are scanned, the raster size of a cell is closely related to the level

of detail of a map. The relationship between cell size and scale on a printed map is very

important in cartography, but it is not so important for generation of images from stereographical

scenes. As a general rule in the mapping, the minimum size of an object that can be represented

on the map printed on paper is 0.5mm. Thus, a 1:25000 scale map corresponds to a raster

resolution of 12.5 m.

Page 125: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 113 -

Basic size of the cell which can be obtained from a particular data source is very

important. A smaller size leads to unnecessary use of memory without obtaining a visible

improvement in the results of the analysis, while a larger size leads to free memory space at the

expense of accuracy in representation. As a raster resolution decreases, the content of

information in a map and it will gradually decrease, and vice versa. (Stein et al. 2001)

Sometimes the choice of pixel size is limited by the processing power and scale of the

application. For regional and national studies a very high resolution DEM is unnecessary and

exaggerated.

The necessity of interpolation for discrete data and measurements

The raster format is a continuous and uniform representation of land surface in which

every point on the surface belongs to a cell with known altitude value. Even if the data

represented in the model are continuous, usually to achieve a DEM from direct measurement of

land or existing maps discrete data are used in the first stage.

Ideally, data sources can be used without interpolation. For example, contour lines

represent the altitude of land surface and may be taken directly from topographic maps, but to

represent a terrain model continuous data is required.

Interpolation is the transformation of these discrete data in a raster containing continuous

data using a function that passes through (or near) the input data points. Because there are an

infinite number of functions that can meet these requirements, additional conditions must be

imposed, which results in a number of different interpolation methods (Neteler and Mitasova

2004). Interpolation methods can be based on zonal conditions, where the interpolation is done

locally on a subset of sampling points (eg Voronoi polygons, Inverse Distance Weighted, Natural

Neighbor, Nearest Neighbor). Other methods are based on uniformity, where the result will have

as few discontinuites as possible (eg Spline).

To obtain a DEM interpolated data sources that can be multiple, but the most common

sources are inexpensively available topographic maps. In Romania there are several series of

topographic maps at various scales prepared by the Military Topographic Directorate. One of the

latest series of such maps is the topographic map, scale 1:25.000, edition 1982. Topographic

maps in this series contain data as elevation contours with equidistance 10m and points with

altitude in important locations (eg. peaks).

Page 126: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 114 -

Altitude database construction for this model

The model presented in this thesis needs a high resolution altitude database for a

determination of the catchment characteristics suitable for the application. Due to the processing

capabilities of computers and the small area of the catchments the dimension of the final

elevation dataset is not a big problem. If a good resolution can be obtained using an available

dataset, the results of applying the model will be better.

However, there are some problems regarding the resolution of the DEM that will be used.

In the case of data interpolation from topographic maps, the first problem is the spatial

accuracy of data. Even if the cartographic rule presented in the previous section suggests that a

resolution of 12.5 m can be obtained from a 1:25.000 topographic map, it is not a good idea to

use that value for interpolation of data extracted from the maps. There are several sources of

error in this method and each of these sources will impose lowering the resolution to obtain more

spatially accurate results or accepting the error as a compromise.

These sources of error include:

- Accuracy of the original map – there is no way of assessing the accuracy in

measurements from the original topographic map. If the advance of the technologies

from 1982 until now is taken into account, the digital measuring processes and error

correction along with the GPS technologies offer significantly better results in terms

of accuracy.

- Errors introduced through georeferencing – the georeferencing presumes taking an

image without any spatial significance and positioning the image at the geographic

coordinates of the information in the image. This process gives a spatial dimension to

a simple raster map needed for usage in the GIS. Different coordinate systems

(methods of representing geographic location) can be used for the map coordinates

according to the area and specifics of the application or the other datasets involved in

the analysis. As georeferencing is a manual process, the user can introduce additional

error in the accuracy.

- Errors in digitizing of the information – the contours on a map are continuous lines

obtained through an interpolation of certain measurements when the initial

topographic map was created. The GIS uses a polyline or point representation of the

information extracted from these maps rather than a continuous line. The dimension of

Page 127: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 115 -

the segments in this polyline and the accuracy of placing the points on the scanned

map is another important source of error. If the first two sources could be determined

through certain mathematical calculations, this source of error is highly dependent on

the quality of the digitizing done by the user.

- Errors in coordinate system transformations – different data obtained from different

sources may have different coordinate systems. For example Romania uses a local

coordinate system named Stereo 70 and all the data obtained from institutions in other

countries will use coordinate sistems specific to the whole world or to the countries

where the data is created. The transformations between these coordinate systems can

introduce other errors in the result.

Due to these sources of error the accuracy of an elevation model obtained from

topographic maps can be lower than the presumed accuracy. An extensive discussion on digital

terrain model accuracy based on experiments is presented by Martinoni (2002).

The ASTER GDEM dataset presented in the previous section uses remote sensing to

obtain terrain altitude values. As specified, the resolution of the ASTER GDEM is about 25 m at

the latitude of Romania. Spatial accuracy of the ASTER dataset is affected by the method of

obtaining the DEM from stereographic images. The sources of error in this case include:

- Errors due to characteristics of the terrain – the GDEM is obtained through automatic

processing of remotely sensed data extracted from stereographic images. This is the

reason why any kind of obstacle on land will be recorded as a difference in terrain

altitude. Forests, for example, will be recorded at the treetop level rather than the

ground level

- The errors in coordinate system transformation are the same as the ones presented in

the previous case

The ASTER GDEM website (2011) states an accuracy of 7-14 m for the ASTER GDEM

but Reuter et al. (2009) made an assessment of the ASTER GDEM dataset and concluded that

“the Aster GDEM contains a significant number of anomalies that prevents immediate use for a

wide range of applications”.

Page 128: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 116 -

To obtain a DEM from topographic map information the following steps were taken:

- Scanning and georeferencing of the topographic map: results in a raster without

any significance for modeling terrain; A GIS product does not automatically

obtain elevation data from a topographic map, so data on this map should be

extracted by the user, usually through a manual process.

- Digitizing the scanned map: results in a spatial database with different

elements: contour lines, points with altitude attributes, hydrographic network

boundaries. The result is still not a DEM because the elevation values are only

on the contours and the points with altitude and a DEM presumes continuous

elevation throughout the area under work;

- Interpolation of sampling points: after this operation the DEM is obtained in

raster format, as a form of continuous spatial representation of topography. In

this case, the ANUDEM (TOPOGRID) method implemented in the ArcINFO

GIS (Hutchinson 1996) was used for interpolation. Because ANUDEM is an

interpolation method specifically designed to obtain a DEM from elevation

data in the form of contours or points with altitude and offers many special

features to create a correct DEM (eg. drainage constraint), this algorithm is

very suitable to achieve a proper digital elevation model through interpolation.

A comparison between TOPOGRID interpolated DEMs and the ASTER dataset was

made as follows and gave the following results (the figures are extracts of a map from the

southern area of the Apuseni Mountains):

The TOPOGRID algorithm suggested a default value of 38m for the interpolation so that

value was also used for testing besides the 25m value that I considered suitable for the purpose.

An example of a topographic map sheet interpolated with this algorithm can be seen in Fig. 3.7

However, if areas larger than a topographic map sheet need to be interpolated, several

adjustments must be made. The contours must be joined with the contours of the same value

from the neighboring sheet to retain correct topology in the map.

Page 129: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 117 -

Fig. 3.6 Altitude map obtained through interpolation of contours

The comparison of resolution between the the TOPOGRID interpolated rasters and the

ASTER dataset can be seen in Fig. 3.6

The advantage of the ASTER DEM over the contour interpolation at 38 m resolution is

clear in terms of resolution. If the accuracy specified on the ASTER GDEM website is correct,

the ASTER GDEM can easily replace a DEM interpolated from contours at this resolution.

The comparison between the ASTER GDEM and the 25 m resolution DEM interpolated

from contours cannot be made because the TOPOGRID algorithm created the DEM in a

geodatabase format and ArcGIS automatically smooths the raster cells through a method of

Page 130: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 118 -

interpolation for better viewing. However, the resolution of the 25 m DEM is very close to the

resolution of the ASTER DEM.

The altitude comparison was made by substracting the values in a raster from the values

in another raster and viewing the results. Fig. 3.8 shows an area of the DEM with the major

differences in values. There are small areas (a few cells) where the differences exceed 100m, like

the one presented in the figure, but they cover a small extent and most of the raster values are

similar between the three rasters.

The altitude differences can appear from erroneus measurements in the ASTER but also

from corrections in the contour interpolation like sink filling and drainage enforcement imposed

by the TOPOGRID algorithm. Statistical calculations on the differences between the DEMs were

not performed.

The results of the comparisons show that the ASTER DEM can replace the DEM

interpolated from contours with little accuracy loss. Other reasons for using the ASTER DEM in

modeling are:

The data is available for free and the time needed for data processing can be used for other

analysis tasks

The digitizing of the contour data needs a lot of work and a suitable result can be obtained

only with enough attention, good instruments and good skills in using the instruments.

The ASTER DEM covers any area of the Earth so topographic maps do not need to be

obtained for every area where the model is applied

The processing of an ASTER DEM scene will be the same for all the scenes, so an

automation of this preocessing can be carried out in the model.

Page 131: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 119 -

Fig. 3.7 Comparison between ASTER GDEM resolution and Contour interpolation

Page 132: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 120 -

Fig. 3.8 Difference in the results from the ASTER DEM and the interpolated DEMs

Page 133: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 121 -

3.3 Soil data

Soil data availability in Romania

Soil data is available as soil maps. These maps represent the soil type for the surface of

the ground and some characteristics of this soil type. The soil maps distributed in Romania by

the ICPA (Institutul de Cercetari pentru Pedologie si Agrochimie – The Institute for Pedology

and Agrochemical Research) are the base maps for Romania and they can be acquired at different

scales (1:10.000, 1:50.000, 1:200.000, 1:500.000, 1:1.000.000), Thematic maps (erosion,

humidity excess etc.) can also be acquired, but all these products are only commercially

available. The maps come in a paper format and no GIS database for soils is currently available

(as of 2010).

These maps can be converted into digital format by scanning, digitizing and correcting

the topology of the result, then the study surface can be used along with the DEM by converting

the digitized maps (which are originally digitized as polygons) to a raster format. Each cell will

have a numeric value corresponding to a certain soil type or hydrologic soil group and these

values will be used in the analysis later as needed.

Each soil type and land cover has a specific infiltration rate, but also other characteristics

from these layers can be used in rainfall-runoff modeling. According to the type of soil and land

cover, the runoff can have a certain speed which is needed when a user needs to determine the

evolution of the discharge through time. The quantity of water in the soil that can also be

obtained using the soil type and the rainfall data is also important in runoff modeling.

Soil texture refers to the size of the particles that make up the soil. Due to these

characteristics, the texture has influence on the permeability, the infiltration and water retention

capacity of the soil.

Three elements are important in determining soil texture: sand, which is associated with

high permeability, clay, with high water retention capacity and silt (mud) with a contribution on

plasticity and cohesion of the soil and on water retention capacity. The terms sand, silt, and clay

refer to relative sizes of the soil particles (Florea et al. 2000). The dimensions of the particles

determining the soil texture (Fig. 3.9) differ as follows (Table 3.4):

Page 134: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 122 -

Table 3.4 – Soil particle size

Name of the particles Size limits in mm Distinguishable with naked eye

gravel larger than 1 obviously

sand 1 to 0.02 easily

silt 0.02 to 0.002 barely

clay less than 0.002 impossible

The amount of sand, silt and clay present in the soil (the dimension of soil particles)

determines the soil texture.

The relative dimensions of soil particles can be seen in Fig. 3.9.

Fig. 3.9 Relative soil particle size

The soil classification system in Romania is based on the proportions of the three

elements presented above (sand, clay, loam) according to the ICPA classification system. The soil

texture can also be obtained using the triangular diagram (fig 3.10), which is an equilateral

triangle and each side corresponds to one of the three elements defining texture or a rectangular

triangle (when just the silt and loam are considered and are placed on the perpendicular edges).

Due to the specifications of the SCS method, this study used the USDA soil texture

classification system was used in this study. The most popular soil texture classification diagram

at an international level is probably the USDA classification system (Lupaşcu, Patriche 2000).

This soil classification system was presented along with the SCS methodology in section 1.6.

Page 135: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 123 -

Fig. 3.10 presents a comparation between the triangular diagram of the USDA soil

classification system and the ICPA soil classification system. Based on this comparation, the

USDA soil groups can be correlated to soil groups from the Romanian soil maps.

(a) (b)

Fig. 3.10 The Romanian (a) and USDA (b) soil classification systems diagrams

The adaptation of the Romanian soil texture classification system and determination of

HSG corresponding to each texture was done according to the method proposed by Chendeș

(Chendeș 2007), using the texture classes from the ICPA.

Soil Database construction for the current model

The soil maps used for this study were digitized from the 1:200.000 soil maps. These

maps represent the most important achievement of soil survey activity in Romania. The surveys

were made between 1963 and 1994, but some field work had started in the 1950s. The

coordination was initially assumed by Cernescu and from 1967 onward by Florea. The field

work, compilation and printing were carried out at the Geological Institute and after 1970 at the

Research Institute for Soil Science and Agrochemistry. (Florea 1994)

The soil map of Romania at a scale 1:200.000 comprises 50 sheets in color (Fig. 3.11)

and has a general legend with 470 mapping units. Although the Romanian Soil Classification

underwent several changes during the production of this map, the general legend incorporates

correlation between different periods.

Page 136: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 124 -

Fig. 3.11 Soil Map Sheets for Romania (Munteanu et al. 2005)

The area of study was digitized using GIS and a polygon layer for soils was obtained.

According to the cartographic resolution rule presented in section 3.2 the accuracy that can be

obtained from a map is the equivalent of 0.5 mm at map scale. In the case of 1:200000 maps, the

accuracy would be of about 100m in the ideal case (scanning and georeferencing of the maps

without errors and very accurate digitization). If the user takes into account the errors in

georeferencing and digitization the accuracy decreases to over this value.

The soil texture extracted from this map was adapted according to the characteristics

specified by NRCS for the Hydrologic Soil Groups and the corresponding HSG was assigned to

each soil polygon digitized.

Figure 3.12 presents the soil types for the Someșul Cald basin upstream from Smida

along with the attributes of the soils.

The attributes were collected from the information on the scanned soil maps and

introduced in the attribute table of the layer. The following attributes were collected: soil symbol;

soil name; soil texture and soil weight.

The USDA soil group was determined by comparation between the two soil classification

systems presented earlier.

Page 137: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 125 -

Fig. 3.12 Soil characteristics of the Someșul Cald basin

Page 138: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 126 -

3.4 Land use data

Land use databases for Europe

Land use is another important factor determining the way the surface runoff appears.

Land use maps can be obtained from different data sources available commercially (cadastre

maps, urban plans of different types). These maps can also be in vector (polygons representing

areas with a certain soil type) or raster (each cell value corresponds to a certain land use) format.

Like in the soil maps, the vector maps have to respect some topology rules: polygons don’t

overlap (because a certain point cannot have two different land uses at the same time) and there

are no empty spaces (because any point on the land has a certain land use).

Like in the case of altitude, possibilities of obtaining land use data from the internet exist.

Such a dataset is available for Europe under the Corine Land Cover project.

The Corine Land Cover program is the most important activity of mapping the land use

and land cover based on satellite images and regional land use databases. CORINE Land Cover

is a compilation of national land cover inventories, which are integrated into a seamless land

cover map of Europe. The resulting European data-base is based on a standard methodology and

nomenclature.

The Corine Land Cover project was adopted by the European Commission in 1985

(Directorate General "Environment") then managed by the European Topic Centre of the

European Environment Agency in 1993. The aim of Corine Land Cover is to provide information

on land cover and on the state of the environment in the European Union. Corine Land Cover is a

cartographic tool which covers every national territory where the survey is undertaken. CORINE

Land Cover databases are obtained through computer assisted interpretation of satellite images

acquired in 1990, 2000 and 2006, offering the possibility to describe the geographic distribution

of specific land cover changes in a georeferenced approach (Bossard et al. 2000).

The European Environment Agency (EEA) has country specific information e.g., on

built-up and related areas, open land, agricultural land, forests, wetlands, and water bodies in the

Corine land cover database. The classification is very detailed. Built-up and related areas include

for example continuous urban fabric, discontinuous urban fabric, industrial units, port areas and

airports. Open land includes bare rocks, sparsely vegetated areas, beaches, dunes, etc. Data is

Page 139: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 127 -

available for 24 European countries, most of whom are members of the EU (countries outside the

EU include Bulgaria, Croatia and Romania). (Matleena Kniivila 2004)

CORINE land cover (CLC) describes land cover (and partly land use) with a three-level

nomenclature of 44 classes. CLC was elaborated based on the visual interpretation of satellite

images (Spot, Landsat TM and MSS). Ancillary data (aerial photographs, topographic or

vegetation maps, statistics, local knowledge) is used to refine interpretation and assign classes.

The main categories at the first hierarchical level are: artificial surfaces, agricultural areas, forest

and semi natural areas and water bodies. (Feuerbacher et al. 2005)

The CLC database is based on a standard production methodology characterised by the

following elements: Mapping scale is 1:100 000. Mapping accuracy is 100 m. The minimum

mapping unit for the inventory is 25 ha for areas, and 100 m for linear elements.

The CORINE Land Cover database was used for the land cover data in this study. The

land use classes were used in calculation of their effect on flow patterns and automatic extraction

of characteristics influencing flow (e.g. interception, surface roughness, water storage capacity).

Land use database sources and processing for this model

The land use database for each catchment was created using data from the CORINE Land

Cover 2006 database.

To obtain the land use database the following steps were necessary:

- Download data for the area from the EEA CORINE Land Cover website – the

CLC2006 dataset is available for free on the EEA website and datasets for each

country can be downloaded in different formats. The model created in this study uses

the shapefile vector format for the landuse dataset.

- Project data to the same coordinate system with the rest of the data – the CLC2006

database is originally available in the ETRS89 / ETRS-LAEA coordinate system, a

true area coordinate system for Europe. The rest of the datasets are created in the

Stereo70 coordinate system, the main coordinate system used in Romania. The GDAL

tools were used for reprojecting the data from one coordinate system to another.

- Clip the extent of the basin from the database – once the land use dataset is projected

to the chosen coordinate system, a Clip operation is applied and the dataset is clipped

by the extent of the study area.

Page 140: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 128 -

The land use for the Someșul Cald basin along with the attribute table can be seen in Fig.

3.13. The land use for all the other basins was presented in section 1.6.

The classification on the three levels can be seen in the attribute table and the map colors

correspond to the third level of classification.

Fig. 3.13 CORINE Land Cover data for the Someșul Cald basin

Page 141: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 129 -

3.5 Rainfall data

If the data presented until now have an important role in the evolution of surface runoff,

the runoff is generated by the rainfall falling on the ground.

The rainfall can be considered uniform or spatially distributed according to the

necessities, the data availability and the size of the area under study.

Rainfall data can be obtained from different sources: rainfall maps are available at

meteorological stations or can be created by interpolation of data from different measurement

points on the surface under study.

Climate databases available for Romania

Some rainfall data from different rain gauges are available for free on the internet from

different providers. The most popular provider for rainfall and other types of climatic data is the

National Climatic Data Center in the USA (NCDC). NCDC is an organization located in

Asheville, North Carolina that has the biggest climate data archive in the world. NCDC offers a

large number of global datasets, including daily and hourly rainfall maps (Federal Climate

Complex 2010).

Another free dataset with weather information is the European Climate Assessment &

Dataset project (ECA&D). Climate datasets are usually archived at the national meteorological

institutes. The need for exchanging high resolution observational data formed the motivation for

the EUMETNET-European Climate Support Network (ECSN) to start the European Climate

Assessment & Dataset project (ECA&D) in 1998. In this project the participating countries

collaborate successfully to form an international observational dataset with daily data for a large

area, including Europe, northern Africa and the Middle East. The database contains daily station

data for over 3000 stations, and this number is continuously increasing. (Besselaar 2011). Even if

the data from the ECA&D project is blended and daily values are available, the number of

measuring stations is quite small compared to the NCDC database.

Another source of rainfall data are the RADAR measurements. The RADAR (RAdio

Detection and Ranging) represents a fixed installation using electromagnetic waves and their

reflection from different objects to determine their position relative to the antenna. The meteo

radar can be used for determining the location, movement and type of precipitation and for

Page 142: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 130 -

estimating its future changes in position and intensity. Modern Doppler radars can not only

detect the intensity of rainfall but also the movement of rainfall systems. The information coming

from the radar is analyzed to identify the structure of storms and bad weather potential (NMA

2011).

Weather stations possess their own climate variable database and these values are stored

into tables maintained at the National Meteorological Administration. According to the NMA

website, repeated access to historical data from the National fund is limited. However, access for

individuals and companies outside the National Meteorological Administration, other than

strategic users, historical data for a place of observation is available for a fee. (NMA 2011).

Therefore, the weather data from the National Meteorological Administration cannot be used for

scientific purposes without a fee. If this data is available it should be used instead of data from

the free databases presented.

As RADAR measurements are not available for free, this study used NCDC GSOD data

as the main free rainfall data source when needed. Global Surface Summary of the Day is a

product archived at the National Climatic Data Center (NCDC). It is produced by the National

Climatic Data Center (NCDC) in Asheville, NC and is derived from The Integrated Surface

Hourly dataset. The ISH dataset includes global data obtained from the USAF Climatology

Center, located in the Federal Climate Complex with NCDC. The latest daily summary data are

normally available 1-2 days after the date-time of the observations used in the daily summaries.

The Global Surface Summary of day Data is available for free and contains the following

elements: Mean temperature (.1 Fahrenheit); Mean dew point (.1 Fahrenheit); Mean sea level

pressure (.1 mb); Mean station pressure (.1 mb); Mean visibility (.1 miles); Mean wind speed (.1

knots); Maximum sustained wind speed (.1 knots); Maximum wind gust (.1 knots); Maximum

temperature (.1 Fahrenheit); Minimum temperature (.1 Fahrenheit); Precipitation amount (.01

inches); Snow depth (.1 inches); Indicator for occurrence of: Fog, Rain or Drizzle; Snow or Ice

Pellets; Hail; Thunder; Tornado/Funnel Cloud.

The NCDC database for Romania contains daily data for more than 200 stations (Fig.

3.14) spread through the country.

Page 143: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 131 -

Fig. 3.14 NCDC GSOD stations in Romania

The data is available as tables with records for each day. A table specific for every

weather station exists and the tables contain daily data since 1928 and are publicly available

from ftp://ftp.ncdc.noaa.gov/pub/data/gsod/. Every element is recorded in the table in the

corresponding field and the field structure can be found in the NCDC documentation. (NCDC

2010). It is important to note that the data is not continuous, some stations lack data for certain

days or periods and some stations only have some of the data available in different periods.

Even if all the databases presented in the previous section should contain the rainfall data

needed for the model application, the availability of rainfall data is not continuous and

consistent. This is why different procedures were used to extract rainfall data from the rainfall

data sources presented.

The Python scripts presented in the next section extract the data from the NCDC database

and can either be called from the command line with the necessary parameters or from ArcGIS

using a form to insert the parameters.

The scripts can extract any parameters from the NCDC dataset as presented in the

previous section and can sum them or calculate the mean for a given period or for the whole

year.

Page 144: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 132 -

The NCDC database from Romania is not very complete and some stations lack data for

long periods. To give a perspective on the situation, two extracts from the NCDC database tables

are given here for the Cluj-Napoca station, one of the biggest meteorological stations in

Romania. The first one is for the period 1.04.2000 - 15.04.2000 (Table. 3.5) and the second one

is for the period 12.08.2007 – 26.08.2007 (Table. 3.6)

Table 3.5 NCDC database extract for Cluj-Napoca, 1.04.2000-15.04.2000

STN--- YEARMODA TEMP DEWP VISIB WDSP MXSPD PRCP SNDP

151200 20000401 49.8/18 33.1/18 6.4/18 3.7/18 7.8 99.99 999.9

151200 20000402 49.9/18 41.5/18 7.5/18 3.2/18 11.7 99.99 999.9 151200 20000403 52.1/19 37.6/19 5.9/19 3.4/17 7.8 0.01E 999.9

151200 20000404 54.1/21 44.1/21 8.2/21 2.9/20 3.9 0.06F 999.9 151200 20000405 54.9/20 50.9/20 6.9/20 3.6/19 11.7 99.99 999.9

151200 20000406 41.0/21 38.0/21 6.6/21 16.2/21 23.3 99.99 999.9 151200 20000407 38.0/20 20.3/20 8.0/20 14.1/20 27.2 0.03A 999.9

151200 20000408 40.9/20 27.4/20 7.7/20 8.5/20 17.5 0.03E 999.9

151200 20000409 38.0/20 22.9/20 7.8/20 6.5/19 11.7 0.00I 999.9 151200 20000410 42.5/21 25.2/20 6.4/21 4.1/21 11.7 0.00I 999.9

151200 20000411 46.4/20 32.2/20 6.2/20 2.9/20 5.8 0.00I 999.9 151200 20000412 52.5/19 35.9/19 6.0/19 4.3/18 9.7 0.00I 999.9

151200 20000413 55.5/20 42.0/20 6.5/20 2.0/19 5.8 0.00I 999.9 151200 20000414 59.2/18 45.2/18 8.4/18 2.4/18 5.8 0.03E 999.9 151200 20000415 60.5/20 43.5/20 7.3/20 3.3/17 9.7 0.00I 999.9

Table 3.6 NCDC database extract for Cluj-Napoca, 12.08.2007-26.08.2007

STN--- YEARMODA TEMP DEWP VISIB WDSP MXSPD PRCP SNDP

151200 20070812 63.1/24 58.1/24 6.2/24 4.1/24 11.7 1.41F 999.9

151200 20070813 65.2/24 57.3/24 6.7/24 3.5/24 5.8 0.02F 999.9

151200 20070814 66.5/24 59.8/24 6.4/24 6.7/24 13.6 0.03F 999.9 151200 20070815 69.0/24 56.6/24 6.2/24 5.4/24 7.8 0.00F 999.9

151200 20070816 69.4/24 57.9/24 5.8/24 3.6/24 7.8 0.00F 999.9

151200 20070817 71.5/24 58.8/24 5.3/24 3.1/24 7.8 0.00F 999.9

151200 20070818 69.8/24 62.0/24 5.2/24 4.9/24 13.6 0.00F 999.9 151200 20070819 68.7/24 62.3/24 5.6/24 4.0/24 13.6 0.02F 999.9

151200 20070820 72.5/24 61.8/24 5.9/24 4.5/24 9.7 0.00F 999.9

151200 20070821 72.6/24 62.1/24 6.7/24 5.7/24 15.5 0.04F 999.9 151200 20070822 75.0/24 63.2/24 4.7/24 4.9/24 13.6 0.00F 999.9

151200 20070823 78.6/24 64.1/24 5.5/24 4.6/24 9.7 0.00F 999.9 151200 20070824 79.6/24 65.3/24 5.9/24 2.1/24 5.8 0.00F 999.9

151200 20070825 73.3/24 65.8/24 5.4/24 4.6/24 11.7 2.24F 999.9

151200 20070826 66.7/24 63.4/24 5.0/24 3.6/24 9.7 0.20F 999.9

Page 145: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 133 -

Where:

STN--- Meteorological station code

YEARMODA - Year Month Day

TEMP - Temperature (F) / Number of observations used in calculation

DEWP - Dew Point (F) / Number of observations used in calculation

VISIB - Visibility (miles) / Number of observations used in calculation

WDSP - Mean wind Speed (knots) / Number of observations used in calculation

MXSPD - Maximum sustained wind speed (knots)

PRCP - Total precipitation (rain and/or melted snow) in inches

- Precipitation flag (char) has the following meaning:

A = 1 report of 6-hour precipitation amount.

B = Summation of 2 reports of 6-hour precipitation amount.

C = Summation of 3 reports of 6-hour precipitation amount.

D = Summation of 4 reports of 6-hour precipitation amount.

E = 1 report of 12-hour precipitation amount.

F = Summation of 2 reports of 12-hour precipitation amount.

G = 1 report of 24-hour precipitation amount.

H = Station reported '0' as the amount for the day, but should be considered as

incomplete data for the day.

I = Station did not report any precipitation data for the day --it's still possible

that precipitation occurred but was not reported.

SNDP - Snow depth in inches

As 99.99 signifies a missing value, the extract from year 2000 only contains valid

precipitation amounts for only 5 from the 15 days shown. Over the whole year only 120 values

were valid measurements at this station and none of the reported values was over 1 inch per day.

The less important meteorological stations have even less data available so this method should

not be used for the older data.

In the case of the extract from 2007, the precipitation measurements could be valid for all

of the 15 days presented here. Over the whole year, 363 values were valid measurements.

Therefore, the data from the more recent years can be used to extract precipitation amounts. As a

comparison, the ECA&D table of values for the same period of time can be used (Table 3.7)

Page 146: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 134 -

Table 3.7 ECA&D Dataset for Cluj-Napoca compared to the NCDC GSOD dataset, 12.08.2007 - 26.08.2007

STAID SOUID DATE RR (.1 mm) Q_RR PRCP PRCP(.1mm) DIFF

902 100902 20070812 360 0 1.41F 358.14 1.86

902 100902 20070813 4 0 0.02F 5.08 -1.08

902 100902 20070814 8 0 0.03F 7.62 0.38 902 100902 20070815 0 0 0.00F 0 0

902 100902 20070816 0 0 0.00F 0 0

902 100902 20070817 0 0 0.00F 0 0 902 100902 20070818 0 0 0.00F 0 0

902 100902 20070819 4 0 0.02F 5.08 -1.08 902 100902 20070820 0 0 0.00F 0 0

902 100902 20070821 14 0 0.04F 10.16 3.84

902 100902 20070822 0 0 0.00F 0 0 902 100902 20070823 0 0 0.00F 0 0

902 100902 20070824 0 0 0.00F 0 0 902 100902 20070825 572 0 2.24F 568.96 3.04

902 100902 20070826 56 0 0.20F 50.8 5.2

Where:

STAID: Station identifier

SOUID: Source identifier

DATE : Date YYYYMMDD

RR : Total precipitation from ECA&D (rain and/or melted snow) in 0.1 mm

Q_RR : Quality code for RR (0='valid'; 1='suspect'; 9='missing')

PRCP : Total precipitation from NCDC (rain and/or melted snow) in inches

PRCP (.1 mm): Total precipitation from NCDC (rain and/or melted snow) in 0.1

mm

DIFF – Difference between ECA&D and NCDC precipitation values (0.1 mm)

For the 15 days presented the difference between the values from the NCDC and the

ECA&D dataset are all under 0.52 mm so values from the datasets will be taken as valid. The

ECA&D database has a more climate database for European countries but the stations where the

data is available are less than the ones from NCDC. Another problem with automating data

processing from the ECA&D database is the fact that the station locations for the meteorological

stations are not available in a GIS format. The ECA&D uses station IDs that are different from

the World Meteorological Organization station IDS so the assignment of climate data to a

Page 147: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 135 -

spatially distributed layer is not possible through an automated script.

Therefore, the NCDC database was used to extract climate variables through an

automated script.

Rainfall data processing for this model using Python scripts

I created some Python scripts to process the NCDC data and extract the needed

information, if available, in a spatially distributed manner. The scripts can be found in Appendix

5 and can be used to process the NCDC information to obtain:

- a feature dataset with attribute values representing the GSOD database measurements

for a certain day

- a feature dataset with attributes for a single measurement for a day

- a feature dataset with the mean value for a certain field during a given period of time as

an attribute

- a feature dataset with the sum of values for a certain measurement during a given

period of time as an attribute

- a feature dataset with the sum of values for a certain measurement during a year as an

attribute

- a feature dataset with the mean value for a certain measurement during a year as an

attribute

- a raster dataset with the Kriging interpolation of any of the elements extracted (the

interpolation is for a single field in the NCDC tables)

If certain data is not available for the selected day or period the script will ignore the station

where the data is missing and use only the stations with data in processing. The final dataset will only

contain the stations with existing data for the selected period.

The Python scripts created for this purpose that can be found in Appendix 5 have the following

structure:

Conversions.py - Converts between imperial units present in the NCDC tables and the

metric units used in Romania

Interpolation.py - Interpolates values from an attribute of points in a shapefile using

Kriging interpolation

Page 148: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 136 -

ProcessDay.py - Creates a shapefile where points contain attributes for every NCDC field

for a given day

ProcessDayField.py - Creates a shapefile where points contain attributes for a specific

NCDC field for a given day

ProcessNCDC.py - Contains the main processing scripts used by all the other modules

ProcessPeriodMean.py - Creates a shapefile where points contain attributes with mean

values for a specific NCDC field for selected consecutive days

ProcessPeriodSum.py - Creates a shapefile where points contain attributes with the sum

of values for a specific NCDC field for selected consecutive days

ProcessYearMean.py - Creates a shapefile where points contain attributes with mean

values for a specific NCDC field for a given year

ReadFiles.py – Module used in filesystem operations. This module is used for finding the

necessary NCDC GSOD tables and extracting the required information from them. All the scripts

use this module for data extraction.

ShapefileOps.py - Script for shapefile operations. This module is used to create the empty

shapefiles with the requested attribute table structure, finding the station location from the station

location file, adding the points for each station and populating the attribute table of the shapefile.

The scripts can be used to extract any kind of climate variables from the NCDC dataset,

not just rainfall data. As the tables in section 3.5.1 show, the temperature is the most complete

column in the NCDC GSOD database in the Apuseni Mountains area. For this reason, the

application example for the scripts processing NCDC data uses the mean daily temperature as the

data source. The rainfall data does not contain continuous measurements in the older NCDC

datasets (before 2007) so for applications in this period the data had to be extracted from other

sources.

The processing of data in the cases when NCDC data is not available was done using data

directly from different weather station or using only the important weather stations in the

interpolation.

For the representation of the daily precipitations in the northern part of the Apuseni

Mountains I have used an algorithm based on the Kriging method presented by Crăciun in 2010.

The Kriging method was developed in 1960 by the French mathematician Georges M Atheron,

basing it on the master dissertation of G. Krige (mine ingineer). The method was initially used in

Page 149: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 137 -

detecting gold deposits but later it was applied in different other areas, among which

climatology. The hypothesis of the method is that there is a self correlation on small distances of

the values of the interested spatial variable.

The algorithm includes the relief as a fundamental factor for spatial distribution of

precipitation values. This model may be included in the category of a residual Kriging, a

tendency model. The successions of the operations that are the basis of this algorithm are

synthesized as a graphic in Fig. 3.15 (Crăciun 2010).

Fig. 3.15 – Interpolation workflow for the Residual Kriging method (Crăciun 2010)

The main phases of the algorithm for conceiving the precipitation map using this

procedure are the following:

a) interpolation of point values of precipitaions measured at meteorological

stations/pluviometric points, using the Kriging method;

b) determination of a residual value which should illustrate the way in which the

precipitations are influenced by altitude:

1 transformation of the digital model of the terrain in mm;

2 calculation of the difference between the digital elevation model in mm and the

precipitation layer that resulted after the kriging interpolation;

3 re-conversion of the layer in m;

4 calculation of the gradient through difference between the digital elevation model

and the layer obtained in phase 3.

Page 150: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 138 -

c) creation of a field in the attribute table of the point type layer concerning the measured

precipitations and adjusting the precipitations at level 0 by appling the following relation:

p niv0 = p – γ·H (3..1)

-where:

- p – quantity of measured precipitations (mm)

- γ – mean value of the gradient determined in phase b

d) interpolation of the new field using the kriging methid

e) creation of the final map by application of the following relation:

p rk = p niv0interp + γ·DEM (3.2)

- where:

- Prk – precipitations interpolated by Residual Kriging method

- pniv0interp – precipitations adjusted to level 0 and interpolated by kriging

method

- DEM – Digital Elevation Model

Using this algorithm datasets of rainfall that take relief into account can be obtained.

These maps ofer better accuracy then the datasets where the altitude is ignored and therefore

only the values in the points and the distance between these influence the interpolation.

Application Example: Mean temperature during 6.06.2000 -21.06.2000 in the

Apuseni Mountains

The NCDC database processing scripts were used to calculate the mean temperature at

the middle of June 2006 in the Apuseni Mountains area. The database from NCDC consisting in

.op files (contain values separated by space for each record) was downloaded for the following

weather stations in the area (Fig. 3.16)

Page 151: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 139 -

Fig. 3.16 Weather stations used for the application

The data downloaded was stored in a folder given as a parameter to the script that

processes the data. The syntax for the script is the following:

ProcessMeanPer.py in_NCDC_Data_Folder, in_Start_Date, in_End_Date, out_Dataset, in_Station_Locations, in_Field

The script can be called directly from a command line or a form in ArcMap can be

created to call the script directly from there.

The script does the processing in the background and gives messages about the progress

and the data extracted:

Start Time: Sun Jan 15 12:21:14 2012 Running script ProcessMeanPer... Process mean of values for a period from same year Period: 6/1/2000 : 6/21/2000 Getting the records for the period Processed 25 lines

Page 152: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 140 -

Processed 50 lines Creating point feature class. Field: TEMP Inserting points in feature class Point Object Point: 47.467 ; 22.783 Value: 12.3888888889 Point: 47.183 ; 23.083 Value: 12.2777777778 Point: 46.983 ; 22.6 Value: 12.8611111111 Point: 46.783 ; 22.117 Value: 14.4166666667 Point: 46.683 ; 22.617 Value: 6.66666666667 Point: 46.767 ; 22.8 Value: 4.90740740741 Point: 46.783 ; 23.567 Value: 19.4391534392 Point: 46.633 ; 22.167 Value: 12.3333333333 Point: 46.533 ; 23.317 Value: 7.38888888889 Point: 46.25 ; 21.65 Value: 11.6111111111 Point: 46.317 ; 23.133 Value: 9.98148148148 Point: 46.067 ; 23.567 Value: 15.2222222222 Point: 46.183 ; 23.933 Value: 14.1944444444 Point: 45.867 ; 22.9 Value: 13.6666666667 Point: 45.967 ; 23.55 Value: 14.1851851852 Raster Interpolation of result Completed script ProcessMeanPer... Succeeded at Sun Jan 15 12:22:35 2012 (Elapsed Time: 1 minutes 21 seconds)

After the script is run the datasets that were created can be automatically added to

ArcMap (if the script is run from within the application). The output consists of two datasets: a

raster dataset and a feature class or shapefile.

The first dataset that is output is the shapefile containing the points along with the data

stored as an attribute (Fig. 3.17).

After the interpolation is finished the analyst can use the dataset created by the script for

the next steps of the analysis. In the current case, the obtained layers can be used as inputs to the

model created.

Page 153: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 141 -

Fig. 3.17 Temperature values obtained for each station

The script continues with the interpolation of the result and creates a raster dataset with

the values of the interpolation. For this application the raster created can be seen in Fig. 3.18

Fig. 3.18 Kriging interpolation of temperature values obtained

Page 154: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 142 -

4. Spatial discretization according to the drainage network

Flow estimation at a point of interest on a watercourse involves two processes: modeling

surface flow generation and routing of water from surface runoff into watercourses. Regardless

of the method of calculation, drainage hydrograph will be available only in certain points on the

surface of a catchment.

As water moves downstream, the hydrograph behaves like a wave and will be attenuated

(flow time of water through the hydrograph rises and discharge falls). The process describing the

water movement and surface water concentration through the watershed is called flood

hydrograph routing. Flood routing offers the opportunity to appreciate the magnitude and

arriving time of maximum flow based on upstream measured or estimated flood conditions.

(Smith et al. 1998)

In case of an automated model, the points where flow calculation will be executed should

be chosen according to the characteristics of the study area. The model created in this paper will

automatically choose the outlet for each sub-basin in a study area.

After the watersheds are delimited, GIS software can be used to obtain basins with certain

characteristics in the area. In terms of quantity several types of classification can be made based

on river basin morphometry.

Morphometry is defined as the measurement of form. Morphometric studies in hydrology

were made by Horton and Strahler in the 1940s. Their goal was to obtain properties of streams

using measurements of different attributes for these streams.

One of the first attributes to be quantified is the hierarchy of stream segments according

to a classification system. Classification of river networks was always in the attention of

researchers; depending on the purpose, basic criteria taken was the configuration of stream

connections on the terrain or a series of dimensional elements (basin area, length of streams,

depth, direction, discharge, river position relative to the main collector etc). (Zăvoianu 1978)

Researchers studied the possibilities of stream classification according to these criteria.

One of the first attempts at stream ordering was carried out by Gravelius (1914) (quoted

by RE Horton 1945), who believes that the greatest collector is the first order from source to

mouth. Its direct tributaries have order 2, streams that flow into one of order 2 have order 3, etc.

This analysis makes no distinction of streams depending on length, flow or catchment area.

Page 155: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 143 -

Horton proposed, while studying infiltration and surface runoff generation in 1945, a law

of composition of streams reversing the Gravelius’ system. After Horton's system, the first order

is assigned to a stream consisting of concentrated flow. A second order stream is one that

receives at least one tributary and has only first order tributaries. When a second order stream

meets another second order stream a stream of order 3 is formed etc.

Strahler took this system in 1952 and created his own system for classifying river

networks. The Strahler classification system (Fig. 4.1) starts from the basic water course

considered a first order stream and increases the orders as presented in the Horton system. If a

stream receives a lower order tributary it does not change its order. By studying rivers classified

by the Strahler classification system it is observed that the physical and geographical conditions

for streams that have the same order are similar in terms of catchment area, average length of the

water network, average slope, average water flow rates, etc. (Zăvoianu 1978)

Another classification system is the Shreve classification system. Shreve proposed a

systen which takes into account all tributaries and provides a realistic picture on the size os a

basin in terms of the number of stream segments it contains. The Shreve method accounts for all

links in the network. As with the Strahler method, all exterior links are assigned an order of 1.

For all interior links in the Shreve method, however, the orders are additive. For example, the

intersection of two first-order links creates a second-order link, the intersection of a first-order

and second-order link creates a third-order link, and the intersection of a second-order and third-

order link creates a fifth-order link. (Tarboton et al. 1991)

Because the orders are additive, the stream numbers corresponding to the classification

from the Shreve method are sometimes referred to as magnitudes instead of orders. The

magnitude of a link in the Shreve method is the number of upstream links.

Since the contribution of surface flow to generate large discharges is achieved by

concentration of runoff from the slopes and accumulation of flow generated by several

catchments, the Strahler system is suitable to divide a given area. Basins of order 1 are those that

have the important quantity of flow caused by runoff. Basins of any order greater than 1 are

created by concentrating the water flow from river tributaries of lower order plus flow from

interbasin areas.

Page 156: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 144 -

Fig. 4.1 Strahler stream ordering (a) and Shreve stream ordering (b)

If the hydrograph from a catchment of a certain order is known, this could contribute by

translation and flow accumulation to the discharge of the higher order catchment (depending on

travel time of water between the basin of lower order and outlet of the basin of higher order).

In order to achieve the necessary calculations for flow routing and accumulation the

ordering of stream hidrographs in each basin is necessary. A Strahler classification of river basins

and determination of a ranking based on water accumulation could facilitate this. The problem is

represented in GIS as an ordered graph for a network of drainage basin areas and catchments

corresponding to each segment of the network.

Besides the classification of basins in the area of study it is enough to know every

segment of the drainage network and the next downstream segment. A structure of these

segments is equivalent to an ordered graph from computer science and it can be useful in design

flow calculations.

The next section will describe a model created for generation of the Strahler order for

each watershed in an entire area.

(a) (b)

Page 157: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 145 -

4.1 The need for spatial discretization in surface runoff modeling

Determination of catchments in an area and their classification

To automatically calculate flows at certain points the area needs to be split into catchment

areas and interbasin areas in which discharge calculations can be computed. The first division of

the catchment areas can be achieved using the watershed tool, available in any GIS package.

This function divides the entire study area in catchments and sub-basins.

To determine river basins and to make classifications the GIS functions specific for these

tasks were applied. Functions were available in the ArcHydro extension for ArcGIS presented in

section 2.5.

Using ArcHydro, a user can obtain data sets for primary operations in hydrological

modeling: the direction and accumulation of flow, flow path length, definition of streams

according to the accumulation of water, stream segmentation and determination of flow of water

through them and watershed delineation.

4.2 Spatial discretization of a catchment according to stream orders

Spatial discretization procedure in the study areas for this model

The module for determination of the discretization based on the drainage network used

several of the functions available in ArcHydro. The model obtains all the catchments from a

certain area corresponding to a specified stream order according to the Strahler classification.

The workflow implemented for this purpose is shown below.

The model has several components achieving the following needs: set the environment

for the operations, extract information on the streams, catchments and outlets, determine the

Strahler stream order corresponding to each catchment outlet and extract catchments with the

requested order.

Page 158: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 146 -

Configuration of the system for running the commands

This configuration is required to run any ArcHydro commands and creates the locations

where the ArcHydro tools will save the data. The structure of the configuration function

component is shown in Fig. 4.2. The system configuration requires a DEM as a parameter and

locations will be created in the same folder with this DEM.

The folders and the geodatabase resulting from the application of the configuration tool

are the locations where the results of all operations from the ArcHydro tools will be

automatically stored.

In addition to this configuration, a proper configuration of the environment for the

ArcGIS geoprocessing tools is necessary. These tools do not belong to the ArcHydro extension,

so their configuration will not be discussed here.

Fig. 4.2 – Creation of target locations for the ArcHydro tools

Page 159: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 147 -

Determination of streams, catchments and outlets

This is the most consistent component of the model created using most of the basic

functions available in ArcHydro. The structure of this component can be seen in Fig. 4.3.

Operations taking place in this part of the model that were presented in section 2.2 are:

Fill Sinks - fill small sinks that appear as an error in recording mode or generation of

DEM's. Thus, the following hydrological features will run correctly without problems occuring

due to erroneus sinks.

Flow Direction – Direction of flow is used for all other operations related to water runoff

Flow Accumulation - The following standard operation in any catchment analysis of is

the Flow Accumulation, which creates a raster with cell values equal to the upstream cell count

(number of cells that contribute flow to the cell). Flow Accumulation is used later to define

streams and catchments.

Stream Definition – Further on the branch for automatic extraction and segmentation of

streams, Stream Definition function is used. This function creates a raster with a NoData value

for areas without a stream and "1" where a stream that is considered permanent is defined.

ArcHydro implemented the most common method for obtaining streams. First a grid with

surface area drained by each point is calculated and then each cell corresponding to an area

larger than a predefined value is assigned a value of 1. For the best results, this value should be

obtained from a graphical representation of slope associated with catchment area or on the basis

of the fact that the starting points of the streams correspond to the transition from convex slope

profiles to concave profiles, as shown by Tarboton and his collaborators (Tarboton et al. 1991,

cited by Montgomery). Because the other methods are difficult to achieve automatically or need

the intervention of an analyst in determining the initial points of the streams, the model keeps the

default method defining streams according to contributing area.

The presented method is not best suited to represent natural variability of the landscape

caused by geology, altitude and other factors. For this reason Peckam (Peckham 1998, quoted by

Hengl) presented a method that could be more robust: creation of a raster with Strahler stream

orders for the whole surface of the DEM, then removing flow vectors with an order below a

certain value. This method could be applied when the comparison between the results obtained in

the field with the GIS results does not lead to the desired similarity.

Page 160: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 148 -

Stream Segmentation – For segmentation of streams between the confluences this tool

may be used. The method takes streams in raster format and creates a raster that has the value of

each cell according to the segment limited by two confluences or a confluence and a free end.

Drainage Line Processing – This is the method used by ArcHydro to convert

representation of streams from a raster format to a vector format. The method converts the

stream segment raster obtained with the previous tool into a polyline vector layer and creates a

network of rivers in vector format.

Catchment Grid Delineation – This function defines each catchment and creates a raster

where each cell has a value corresponding to the first segment that drains water from the cell.

After delineation the catchments are obtained in a raster format, they can be converted to

polygons to perform vector analysis on them.

Catchment Polygon Processing – Conversion of the catchment raster obtained in the

previous step to a polygon layer is achieved with this function. The result is a polygon layer with

each polygon corresponding to one of the catchments determined earlier. These polygons are

created with correct topology so they do not overlap and have common sides with their

neighbors without any space between neighboring polygons.

Drainage Point Processing – Last operation from this component of the model is getting

close points. For each catchment or interbasin area (which will then belong to a larger order

catchment) the outlet positioned in the lowest point of elevation is determined. The cell in this

point will drain all the water in the catchment. Points, stored in a point-layer will receive the

appropriate attributes of catchments that they close and main stream segments draining those

catchments.

After running this model the user will have all catchments and interbasin areas along all

the corresponding streams and outlets in vector format. In addition to this, the basic raster

analysis (flow direction, flow accumulation, DEM reconditioning) will be executed.

Determination of the Strahler/Shreve stream order for outlets

To enable the discretization according to the order of river drainage network is necessary

to know the stream order for each outlet obtained above. The order attribute that will be assigned

to each outlet is in fact the stream order of the main stream draining through the outlet. This is

Page 161: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 149 -

required because the watershed delineation functions require points representing the specific

outlets for the watersheds that are delineated.

Since the tools of ArcGIS only allow for ordering of streams in raster format and the

modeling was done in ArcGIS, an artifice was required. To determine the order attribute for

outlets, the raster with stream orders was previously generated and then the raster cell values

representing the stream orders were taken as attributes for outlet points. The structure of this

component can be seen in Fig. 4.3.

Processes taking place in this part of the model are:

Stream Order - Streams in raster format created in the previous component are retrieved

and ordered according to the Strahler system. Performing stream ordering function needs a

digital elevation model used to determine the direction of water flow through each segment. The

result of applying this function is a raster which has the value of each cell belonging to a stream

of water equal to the order of the corresponding stream.

Extract Values To Points – Orders for the outlet points previously created and given as a

parameter to this component are obtained by extracting values from the stream order raster and

storing these values in an attribute of type Integer.

After running all the tools from this component the outlet of each catchment in the study

area has a stream order attribute corresponding to the main stream in the catchment.

Page 162: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 150 -

Fig. 4.3 – Determination of streams, catchments and outlets

Page 163: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 151 -

Fig. 4.4 – Extraction of order attribute for drainage points

Fig. 4.5 – Determination of the stream order for basins

Page 164: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 152 -

Creating catchments with the required order

The last part of the model developed uses the outlets with the order stored as an attribute

to create corresponding catchments for each outlet. The catchment will be stored in polygon

format, and have an attribute equal to the order of the main stream that drains water from the

basin. The structure of this component can be seen in Fig. 4.5

This component of the model is more complex because the ArcHydro Extension for

ArcGIS does not yet offer the possibility to automatically delineate watersheds for each point in

a set of points in another way than by calling a tool from the toolbar with user intervention.

Because the aim is to automate processes for obtaining these watersheds, a model that extracts

the watersheds without user intervention was created.

The model presumes creating a catchment for every outlet from the outlet layer that

corresponds to the condition of having the desired order. The need for iteration through the

outlets arises and this iteration is performed automatically by Model Builder. The iteration

functions offered in the Model Builder interface for ArcMap were used for this purpose. The

model presumes creating a basin for each outlet from the area and it iterates each drainage point

to create all the catchments.. The iteration function from ArcGIS Model Builder was used for this

purpose.

The “Get Count” function in this component provides data on the number of points

corresponding to the chosen stream order from which watersheds will be delineated. The model

will run once for each point and create a polygon representing the area drained by that point.

Processes taking place in this part of the model are:

Select Layer By Attribute - Select the appropriate item with the ID number

corresponding to the iteration number of this component. The first run will select the item with

ID 1; the second will select the item with ID 2 and so on, until the end of the points of the layer.

Because points were determined automatically, IDs are already in an ascending order and will be

consecutive, so iterations will run correctly.

Watershed - Creates basin corresponding to the selected point from the current iteration.

Basin will be stored in raster format with raster name corresponding to the number assigned in

the iteration (ie. equal to the ID of the outlet point). Raster cell value will be equal to the order of

the catchment taken from the attributes of the outlet.

Page 165: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 153 -

Raster To Polygon - Converts the catchment created as a raster in a polygon and adds it

to a layer of this type. Basin will have the attribute corresponding to the Strahler order of the

main stream within it.

After running all four components the user will have all of the basins in the study area in

polygon format and know their order. Using the available NextDownId ArcHydro function, the

user can order catchments depending on the route of water flow through them. The order will be

represented in computer memory as a directed graph that will facilitate translation of the

hydrographs generated upstream to downstream basins in order to minimize the amount of

calculations required to determine hydrographs at each confluence.

The models presented used the digital elevation model in raster format to get the

catchments in a specific area of interest and stored an attribute for each catchment corresponding

to the order by Strahler classification. These catchments can be ordered by flow accumulation

and the next catchment downstream can be obtained for each of the catchments, forming a

directed graph.

Based on this graph a calculation can be made for hydrographs in each catchment and

then the upstream hydrographs can be translated and added to the total accumulation to get a

final discharge hydrograph.

4.3 Results of spatial discretization in the study areas The spatial discretization method was applied for each of the study areas presented in the

first chapter and the results of the discretization were used as parameters to the discharge

hydrograph model.

The results of the discretization for the Zlatna basin are presented in the following

section. The location, altitudes and other characteristics of the basin presented can be seen in

chapter 1 and fig 1.7.

The first step is the component that determines the streams, catchments and the outlet for

each catchment. The base layer id the DEM for the basin that can be seen in the Fig. 4.6

Page 166: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 154 -

Fig. 4.6 DEM in application area for spatial discretization

The first module is used for obtaining the streams and catchments in the study area in a

raster format. The user can select a number of cells to define a stream and every cell with the

flow accumulation over this value will be considered a stream.

In this case, a value of 8500 cells lead to the determination of 27 drainage points from

which 13 were on the main stream in the area and the others were on secondary catchments or on

the limit of the study area.

Page 167: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 155 -

Fig. 4.7 Streams, drainage points and catchments

The second part of this module is used for determination of the catchments in a polygon

format, as seen in Fig. 4.8. The catchments are presented and numbered along with the

corresponding drainage points.

After this module ends, the user can choose between applying the hydrograph model in

any of the drainage points, continuing with the ordering of streams or obtaining the adjoint

catchments in a polygon format. In this case, I continued with stream orders for the entire area.

Page 168: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 156 -

Fig. 4.8 Catchments in polygon format and drainage points

After the catchments are delineated in polygon format, the stream ordering is the next

step in the application. The stream ordering can be processed using the Strahler or the Shreve

method, and the user has to choose between these two. In this case I chose the Shreve method

because it gives a more clear perspective on the size of a catchment. The result of the stream

ordering can be seen in Fig. 4.9

Page 169: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 157 -

Fig. 4.9 Stream orders for the study area

Due to the fact that the value of 8500 cells for stream definition was not chosen according

to measurements in the field or other methods that determine stream origins based on terrain

characteristics, the results can be different from the reality in the field. The topographic maps

from Romania are also quite old so they cannot be used as a reference, so a study in the field or

based on aerial images is recommended.

Page 170: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 158 -

Once the stream orders are known, their values can be transferred to the drainage points

using the second part of the module. Each drainage point corresponding to the outlet of a

catchment will receive the value corresponding to the stream order as an attribute.

The result of this component can be seen in Fig. 4.10.

Fig. 4.10 Drainage point order for study areas

Page 171: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 159 -

Another option for the analyst is the assignment of the stream order from the main stream to each

catchment. Each catchment receives an attribute corresponding to the order of the main stream in

the catchment.

This can be useful when the batch delineation functions are applied and offers a very good

perspective on the flow accumulation from the catchments in the area. An example for the study

area can be seen in Fig. 4.11.

The characteristics of the Shreve stream irderung can be clearly seen in the figure. Seven first

order catchments form a 7th order catchment near the Zlatna town.

Fig. 4.11 Catchment orders for the study area

Page 172: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 160 -

The last module is the iterative module used for calculation of the complete watersheds along

with the stream order of the main stream. This component is useful in the determination of the

entire areas for application. Once the catchment where the hydrograph will be estimated is

chosen from the previous components (either from the catchment order or from the drainage

point order), the user can get the watershed corresponding to that catchment and clip all the

datasets to the required area for the final model application. The result of this module can be seen

in Fig. 4.12. The higher order watersheds are marked with line fills and labels according to their

stream order.

Fig. 4.12 Watershed orders obtained with the model

Page 173: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 161 -

After all the modules were applied the analyst has the spatial extent of the watersheds in a

digital format with their stream order stored as an attribute. The next step in modeling Is the

choice of the catchment where the discharge hydrograph is desired and the application of the

model in that catchment.

Along with the delineation of the watersheds where the hydrograph model will be

applied, the ArcHydro tools also assign an attribute called NextDownId representing the next

downstream catchment. This attribute creates a structure similar to an ordered graph and it can be

used to calculate hydrographs downstream based on the routing of the hydrographs already

calculated upstream. An example of the NextDownId connections can be seen in the Fig. 4.13.

Fig. 4.13 Connections between watersheds using the NextDownId

Page 174: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 162 -

In the present case, if the flood hydrograph for the Ampoi River in the Zlatna city is

needed, the best option would be the sixth order catchment, because the seventh order catchment

receives a tributary from outside the Zlatna city and the fifth order catchment is at a longer

distance upstream.

The catchment where the discharge measurement station exists can also be determined by

spatial selection functions. This catchment will be used in the validation section for every basin.

Page 175: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 163 -

5. GIS algorithm for modeling surface runoff in small catchments

This chapter aims to strengthen a methodology based on the use of Geographic

Information Systems on flood modeling.

Emphasis will be on:

• estimation of the amount of water available for runoff according to prior knowledge of the soil

moisture conditions;

• determination of runoff coefficients for various rainfalls;

• integration of runoff on the slopes and hydrograph flow determination in different sections of

the basin;

5.1 Conceptual model

The research team from the Faculty of Geography made several studies on flood

modeling using GIS and model development for this purpose (Domniţa, Crăciun, Haidu 2009;

Domniţa, Crăciun, Haidu, Magyari-Sáska 2010) in the small basins of the Apuseni Mountains.

The basis for determining the runoff hydrograph algorithm was implemented in GIS and

ultimately resulted in a model built with ArcGIS Model Builder and in a generated Python script

based on this model.

The conceptual model developed is based on ideas presented in a recent study with the

research team (Domniţa et al. 2009). The concept is based on time-area type models presented in

section 1.5 The basic idea is to model and combine results using known and tested methods in

hydrological applications that address different needs for the time-area method. The model

contains four components presented in the form of GIS modules that calculate the following

characteristics: the water depth available for runoff, a runoff coefficient, the travel time from

each cell in the raster representation to the outlet and a module for calculating the discharge

(Domniţa et al. 2010).

The travel time from each cell to the outlet is calculated according to the runoff speed in

each cell on the flow path. Then, the travel time raster is divided in areas according to equal

travel time intervals called isochrones. The areas for each of these isochrones can be plotted on a

Page 176: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 164 -

time-area diagram to offer information on the areas that contribute to discharge in each time

interval. The discharge in each cell is calculated and then routed through a linear routing

procedure to the outlet, generating information related to the discharge variation through time.

Results from this variation are integrated in a runoff hydrograph, which is the final result of the

model.

The model was created using Python scripts based on the arcpy library included with

ArcGIS presented in section 2.2 loosely coupled to SAGA GIS for calculation of the runoff

speed and MATLAB for interpolation and display of the results. The main components of the

model are also created as Python scripts which are included in the Appendixes. Basic parameters

of the ArcGIS component of the model are the following thematic layers (Fig. 5.1): DEM

(raster), soils (polygon), land use (polygon), rainfall (raster) for antecedent rainfall for five days

(raster), runoff speed (raster). Runoff velocity is calculated using SAGA GIS using the Curve

Number index from one of the of modules implemented in ArcGIS and Manning's roughness

coefficient n obtained from the interpretation of the land use layer.

The result of the ArcGIS component of the model is a table that represents discharge

corresponding to each isochrone. The table generated is sent for processing to a MATLAB script.

The MATLAB script considers the duration of the rain as a parameter and makes the calculations

necessary for accumulated flow at the outlet of the basin in each time interval. This variation is

then interpolated and displayed as the final hydrograph. Water routing is therefore linear and

performed depending on the speed of flow through each cell on the surface of the basin.

Fig. 5.1 Layers used as parameters in runoff model

Page 177: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 165 -

Figure 5.2 presents the coupling between ArcGIS and the other components used in the

application of the model.

Fig. 5.2 Coupling between software products used in model development (Domnița et al. 2010)

The ArcGIS component of the model was built using a modular approach and the outputs

of each module become inputs for the next module in the workflow. This means that a module

can be used independently if it is needed for another purpose. A diagram of the model

implemented in ArcGIS can be seen in Fig. 5.3 and the model components can be identified in

this figure.

The algorithms presented correspond to the following workflow:

Estimation of available runoff depth from rainfall according to the antecedent soil

moisture and soil characteristics

Determination of spatially distributed runoff coefficients for the rainfall, later used in

discharge determination

Runoff integration and discharge hydrograph determination in different sections of the

basin

Page 178: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 166 -

Fig

. 5.

3 D

isch

arg

e ca

lcul

ati

on m

odel

dia

gra

m (

Do

mni

ța e

t al

. 20

10)

Page 179: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 167 -

5.2 Implementation of the conceptual model using Python and ArcGIS

Determination of the runoff depth from available data layers using the SCS Curve Number Method

The first component, used to calculate the runoff depth in mm (Q) from rainfall

distributed through the basin (P, mm), is based on the SCS-CN (Curve Number) method

presented in section 1.5. The Curve Number (CN) index is an empirical adimensional parameter

used in surface hydrology to estimate the runoff. This module uses the polygon layers (Land Use,

Hydrologic Soil Group - HSG) and raster layers (Digital Elevation Model - DEM, rainfall,

rainfall for the previous. 5 days) as input parameters.

The Soil Conservation Service-curve number (SCS-CN) method (see section 1.5) is one

of the most popular methods for computing the volume of surface runoff for a given rainfall

event from small agricultural watersheds. The method is widely used everywhere and included in

a large number of hydrological models and continuous modeling schemes.

The method is simple, easy to understand, and useful for ungauged watersheds. The

method accounts for major runoff producing watershed characteristics: soil type, land

use/treatment, surface condition and antecedent moisture condition (Ponce and Hawkins 1996;

Mishra and Singh 2003; Mishra et al. 2004).

Ponce and Hawkins (1996) published a critical examination of this method in which they

clarified its conceptual and empirical basis, delineated its capabilities, limitations and uses. They

concluded that the hydrologic methods developed by the Natural Resources Conservation

Service (NRCS, formerly the Soil Conservation Service (SCS)) were originally developed as

agency procedures and did not undergo journal review procedures (Ponce and Hawkins 1996).

Therefore, the CN often considered far too reliable and the method is not as accurate as a

physically based runoff calculation method.

Even if the method is based on empirical principles, the small number of parameters and

the ease in obtaining these parameters makes this method a very good choice for the purpose of

this study. The accuracy of the SCS-CN method has been criticized many times (Fennessey

2001; Ponce and Hawkins 1996) but the little data available and the difficulty of taking field

measurements calls for a simple method even if the accuracy of the results is not the best.

In this study, the SCS curve number method was used for the design storm in order to

determine the runoff depth for a certain rainfall and then the runoff coefficient.

Page 180: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 168 -

The model has the same limitations as the SCS Curve Number method, so it can only be

used at positive temperatures when surface runoff is not from snowmelt, ice, sleet, or rain on

frozen ground.

The model gives intermediate results on the CN index, initial loss (Ia) and maximum

potential water retention (S). The SCS method is applied to raster cell level, according to

equation 1.7 (section 1.6).

The potential maximum retention is based on the CN, which is obtained from rainfall

amount for the previous five days (Antecedent Moisture Condition - AMC), hydrologic soil

group (HSG) and land use. Table 1.2 contains the values for the CN parameter according to land

cover categories.

Equation 1.8 is used for calculation of initial losses (Ia) and equation 1.10 is used for

calculation of maximum potential losses (S)

The CN index is calculated from the tables available in the literature (synthesized in table

1.2) and its calculation uses the land use, hydrologic soil group and antecedent moisture

conditions layers as parameters.

Land use values are automatically extracted from the Corine Land Cover database

(CLC2006) as presented in section 3.4.

The soil data can be obtained from the 1:200000 soil maps as presented in section 3.3.

Even if the resolution of the soil database is lower than the resolutions of the other datasets and

the mountainous area soils have a significant variation in soil types, this is the only soil database

available in Roamia at the moment. A higher resolution database can be used when available.

The combinations of land use and hydrologic soil groups and corresponding Curve

Numbers can be seen in Appendix 1. By using the land use and soil layers, a raster map of the

CN values for AMC II is obtained.

CN values for dry soil (AMC I) or saturated soil (AMC III) can be calculated using the

following formulas (5.3, 5.4):

)175(

)75(

II

III

CN

CNCN

, AMC I (dry soil) (5.3)

)75(

)175(

II

IIIII

CN

CNCN

, AMC III (saturated soil) (5.4)

Another way to obtain the CN values for different moisture conditions is using the table

(Table 5.1) provided by the Soil Conservation Service (USDA-SCS 1985)

Page 181: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 169 -

Table 5.1 - Conversion table for Curve Numbers (CN) from Antecedent Moisture Condition

Class II to AMC Class I or Class III

AMC II AMC I AMC III AMC II AMC I AMC III

0 0 0 60 40 78

5 2 13 62 42 79

10 4 22 64 44 81

15 6 30 66 46 82

20 9 37 68 48 84

25 12 43 70 51 85

30 15 50 72 53 86

32 16 52 74 55 88

34 18 54 76 58 89

36 19 56 78 60 90

38 21 58 80 63 91

40 22 60 82 66 92

42 24 62 84 68 93

44 25 64 86 72 94

46 27 66 88 75 95

48 29 68 90 78 96

50 31 70 92 81 97

52 32 94 85 98

54 34 73 96 89 99

56 36 75 98 94 99

58 38 76

100 100 100

The Antecedent Rainfall for 5 days parameter contains a raster with the cumulative

precipitation for the previous five days. This raster is used to determine the AMC for each cell in

the raster representation of the basin. If the AMC is not II, the script will automatically calculate

the new CN value for the corresponding AMC.

Once the CN is obtained by this method, the script applies the SCS-CN runoff formulas

(1, 2) and returns the raster with the runoff depth (mm) in each cell of the basin. This raster is

then used to calculate the runoff coefficient for each cell in a raster.

The Python script corresponding to this module can be seen in Appendix 2.

The script can be called directly from a console or run from ArcGIS with a form where

the parameters are input. The form of the command used for running this script is:

The ArcMap interface for setting the required parameters can be seen in fig. 5.4

Page 182: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 170 -

Fig. 5.4 – Interface for runoff calculation module

The script can be called directly from a Python command line using the command with

the following parameters:

Runoff_mm.py (<Rainfall_Raster>, <Landuse_Feature_Class>,

<AMC_Raster>, <Soil_Feature_Class>, <Result_Folder>,

<Result_Raster>)

Parameters represent the following:

- <Rainfall_Raster> - Raster layer representing the rainfall in mm

- <Landuse_Feature_Class> - Feature class representing the Corine Land Cover

land use

- <AMC_Raster> - Raster layer representing the Antecedent Precipitation for 5 days

in mm

- <Soil_Feature_Class> - Feature class or shapefile with the soil polygons. Must

contain a field named HSG

- <Result_Folder> - Folder where the results will be stored

- <Result_Raster> - Name of runoff raster that will be created

Page 183: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 171 -

The result of this module, the raster representing the runoff depth in mm, is stored in the location

chosen by the user. This raster is then used in the determination of the runoff coefficient.

Runoff coefficient

The dimensionless runoff coefficient α is the proportion of precipitation that contributes

to surface runoff. This coefficient takes into account initial losses (for example, water stored in

depressions), the continuous losses (eg infiltration) and thus takes into account hydrodynamic

effects encountered while surface water flows overland. (Butler 2000)

The coefficient is a value that can vary with time and this method only calculates an

overall runoff coefficient for the whole rainfall duration. The coefficient may be lower at the

start of rainfall and higher after the soil becomes saturated, but it is calculated as a mean runoff

coefficient in this case. A method which includes periodic calculation of the runoff coefficient at

a specified time interval will be developed in the future in order to improve the accuracy of the

model.

In our case, the runoff coefficient (α) was calculated as the ratio of runoff depth to total

rainfall (5.5). Calculated flow depth is used to determine the runoff coefficient raster according

to the following formula:

α = Q / P (5.5)

The method used in this calculation is similar to a previous algorithm for obtaining the

runoff coefficient depending on soil moisture based on GIS functions (Crăciun et al. 2009).

The script can be called directly from a console or run from ArcGIS with a form where

the parameters are input.

The form of the command used for running this script is:

Runoff_coef.py (<Rainfall_Raster>, <Runoff_mm_Raster>,

<Result_Folder>)

Parameters represent the following:

- <Rainfall_Raster> - Raster layer representing the rainfall in mm

- <Runoff_mm_Raster> - Raster with runoff in mm calculated with the previous

script

- <Result_Folder> - Folder where the results will be stored

Page 184: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 172 -

The result of this module is a runoff coefficient representing the portion of rainfall that

becomes runoff in each cell of the raster representation of the terrain. This coefficient is used for

discharge calculation in the discharge module, as seen from the diagram in fig. 5.3.

Travel and concentration time

Travel time (t) for the path from each cell in the catchment to the outlet was calculated

from the velocity of flow. Velocity is obtained using the tool called “Isochrones - Variable

Speed” from SAGA GIS and used in conjunction with DEM-derived data to calculate the travel

time through the basin.

Besides the CN, the algorithm uses Mannings n number as a parameter. The Mannings n

coefficient was calculated using the Python script included in Appendix 2.

Using the raster with flow velocity in each cell, a weight corresponding to the travel time

through the cell can be calculated as the inverse of the runoff speed through the cell (5.6).

Tt = 1 / v (5.6)

Fig. 5.5 Spatial distribution of travel time and time-area diagram (30 minutes)

Travel time to the basin outlet is computed adding travel time for each cell on the flow

path. Depending on the direction of the flow, the distance of water flow through a cell may vary.

To calculate a travel time of the basin as accurately as possible I used the “Weighted flow length”

function that calculates the length of flow depending on the direction of flow and a weight raster

defining the impedance or resistance to move through each cell, in this case the travel time of

each cell.

Page 185: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 173 -

The raster of calculated travel times is reclassified in equal intervals (isochrones, in this

case 1-minute) (Fig. 5.5). This reclassification is made to determine a best estimate of the

variation in time for calculated flow. If computational efficiency and fast processing is required,

the intervals can be made longer than one minute, at the expense of accuracy in results.

The isochrone classification can also be made using a Python script and the command has

the following form:

Isochrones.py (<Travel_Time>, <Interval>)

Parameters represent the following:

- < Travel_Time > - Raster layer representing the travel time in hours

- < Interval > - Value representing interval between two isochrones (minutes)

Discharge calculation

The component for flow calculation is used to calculate the flow generated by

precipitation in each cell of the study basin representation. After determining the drainage area

contributing to each isochrone total discharge can be determined for each isochrone by summing

the discharge in each cell. Values of dischage generated for each isochrone are stored in a table.

The results of the previous components are used in this discharge calculation module. The

parameters used are the same parameters used in the other modules: Digital Elevation Model

(raster), soils (polygon), land use (polygon), Rainfall (raster) Antecedent Precipitation for 5 Days

(raster). The discharge is calculated by applying the rational formula at raster cell level to

determine maximum flow generated in the cell. The method was adapted for Romania and the

scientific literature in Romania includes a number of applications of this method.

One of the papers where this method is presented is the one elaborated by Diaconu C et

al. (1994):

Qmax = 0,167* S * i *α (5.7)

Where (parameters have been adapted for the use of a cell in the raster):

- Qmax - raster cell maximum discharge (m3/s)

- S - raster cell surface (ha)

- i - average rainfall intensity (mm / min)

- α - runoff coefficient

Page 186: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 174 -

By adding flow from all cells within each isochrone cummulated discharge is obtained for

each time interval (1 min) and is stored in a table of discrete values of the flow. Hydrograph is

displayed at the end is a continuous variation of the flow, not only their discrete values. To

calculate the accumulation of runoff during rain, these values should be interpolated and

transformed into a continuous range of values, which then will be displayed as a graph.

The addition of maximum discharges from each isochrone corresponds to a linear routing

of flow towards the outlet of the catchment. The discharge through each cell is accumulated

towards the outlet according to the rainfall duration (5.8)

(5.8)

This procedure is similar to the Unit Hydrograph summation (superposition) procedure

because all the calculations made are linear and it does not consider flow attenuation, storage or

spatial variation of runoff causing nonlinear conditions. Due to the small size of the catchments

and the consequent similar soil and land cover characteristics, linear routing was considered

sufficient for the purpose.

Another reason for not using more complex equations for flow routing is the fact that the

model is a single-event model, not a continuous one. The discharge values are calculated at

specific time intervals without considering the previous conditions in the catchment rather than

continuous calculations through time.

The script can be called directly from a console or run from ArcGIS with a form where

the parameters are input. The form of the command used for running this script is:

Discharge_calc.py <RunoffCoef>, <RainInt>, <Result_Folder>

Parameters represent the following:

- < RunoffCoef > - Raster layer representing the runoff coefficient from the

previous script

- < RainInt > - Rainfall intensity in mm/min, floating point value

- < Result_Folder > - Folder where the results will be stored

Page 187: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 175 -

Hydrograph generation

The final hydrograph is generated in MATLAB software.

MATLAB is a development environment for applications in mathematics and engineering where

complex mathematical calculations can be made. The program can perform calculations

introduced from the keyboard or run an entire script that contains a list of calculations. Once it is

created, named and saved a script can be used as any other function available in MATLAB

(Lindfield, Penny 2001).

Tabular data with the flow are imported into MATLAB and used to calculate flow

accumulation and route flow to the outlet. To automate the procedure I created scripts (Appendix

6) that import data from the table created by ArcGIS (in apply_all.m) and perform all

calculations necessary to display the hydrograph.

During the rainfall period (given as a parameter in calculdischargevar.m) the discharge

generated and the flow accumulation are calculated simultaneously. After the rainfall ends only

the existing runoff from the basin is routed until the time of concentration is reached (there is no

water left in the basin) (Domnița et al. 2010).

Flow routing is linear and based on the previously calculated travel time. The end result

of this script is a list of discrete values representing the total accummulated flow at the outlet of

the catchment for each time interval.

Discrete values are then interpolated using a spline interpolation (splinedischarge.m) to

determine the continuous variation of discharge over time. The result is then displayed as a plot

representing the basin discharge hydrograph.

The main MATLAB script can be called from MATLAB using the following form:

Result = apply_all ('<Discharge_table>', <Rain_duration>);

Parameters represent the following:

- <Discharge_table> - Discharge table obtained in previous python script

- <Rain_duration> - Rainfall duration in minutes (integer value)

The script returns both the graphical representation of the hydrograph and the final values

for accumulated discharge (stored in the Result variable). If the final values are needed for

further operations in Excel, they can be exported using the xlswrite command from MATLAB.

Page 188: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 176 -

5.3 Conceptual model for discharge calculation in small basins based

on the shallow water equations

This conceptual model is based on the possibility of combining libraries from several GIS

products using the necessary methods from each one. The model uses some of the functionality

implemented in ArcGIS Model Builder for the first models to create data sets necessary for

running the runoff simulation module in GRASS GIS (r.sim.water). The GRASS module

r.sim.water was briefly presented in section 2.8.

To call this module in GRASS GIS the layers for the needed parameters of the module

must be obtained. We recall that the parameters are: the excess of precipitation (calculated from

the intensity of rain and soil infiltration rate in mm / h), flow gradient vector (parameters dx, dy)

and surface roughness given by Manning’s n coefficient. The derivation of these parameters can

be seen in the model diagram (Fig. 5.6).

Some parameters can be obtained by using some components of the models presented

above:

- The CN is obtained in the first conceptual model before determining surface runoff

with the SCS method

- Manning's n coefficient is used in the first conceptual model to calculate the flow

velocity in SAGA GIS

- Outlets are calculated in the module for the spatial discretization of an area using

ArcHydro tools. For their calculation a component of the method presented in section

2.2 can be used

- Soil infiltration rate can be obtained from the soil map used for calculating CN

Other parameters required for the GRASS module can be calculated using GRASS GIS.

The most important parameters are the corresponding flow gradient vector (dx and dy) which are

calculated using the r.slope.aspect module in the GRASS GIS library.

To apply this conceptual model a user interface is required where the user can choose the

necessary parameters. Due to the possibilities offered by the Python language this interface can

be created in any GIS product. In this case the interface will be created for ArcGIS because it

allows the use of its interface components when setting up a script. Using ArcGIS the number,

name, type or limits of parameter values can be imposed in order to run the model correctly

without errors.

Page 189: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 177 -

Conversions between the GRID type of raster data in ArcGIS and a raster data type

recognized by GRASS GIS is made directly using the Open Source GDAL library or the r.in.gdal

function that exists as a GDAL wrapper in the library of GRASS GIS.

Outlets in shapefile or geodatabase feature class format can be imported in the same way

using the OGR library or the library function r.in.ogr from GRASS GIS.

Next, the result of calling the GRASS GIS module obtained as a table with values for

flow and water level can be taken and interpolated using the interpolation functions in SciPy.

Interpolation result can then be displayed as a hydrograph using the MatPlotLib library (Tosi

2009), and a component that allows the creation of graphical interfaces in Python (e.g.

wxPython).

Implementing this model would provide results based on a function of flow accumulation

and routing calculated using nonlinear equations from the field of hydraulics.The SAGA GIS

runoff speed is calculated at maximum flow rate generated for input data and do not vary over

time. Unlike linear routing, this method would take into account the amount of water

accumulated during time and how this affects water quantity and flow speed, so flow rate

calculation would make the flow rate vary not only in space but also in time.

However, maps of flooded areas can not yet be achieved without the availability of

accurate data on the profiles of riverbeds and other elements along the river and a high resolution

DEM. Using an external program such as HEC-RAS (see section 2.8) can automatically do all

the mathematical calculations required to create the flood maps.

Page 190: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 178 -

Fig

. 5.

6 C

once

ptu

al m

odel

dia

gra

m

Page 191: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 179 -

6. Application examples

6.1 Application for very small basins in the Râșca Village

This application was presented in detail in the article of Domnița et al. from 2010. Six

subwatersheds located in the Râşca village, close to housing and private properties were selected

for the study.

The rainfall data used in this example is derived from a storm that occurred in 27 June

2009 in the area. The precipitation recorded at the Vlădeasa meteorological station and

considered constant over the study had the value of 54mm. The antecedent moisture conditions

are in the AMC II category, because the rainfall recorded in the 5 previous days sums 36.2 mm.

The study area is located in the NE part of the Apuseni Mountains in the Gilau massif.

The altitude in the area ranges from 869 to 1152 m. Most of the land in the area is occupied by

agriculture, but there are zones with mixed forests or pastures. The study area contains only soils

characterized by a loamy sand texture that can entirely be included in the B hydrological soil

group according to the SCS (Soil Conservation Service) classification. The hydrograph is

presented for six sub-basins of the Râşca basin, with the area ranging from 0.5 to 1.2 km2.

Fig. 6.1 The location of the studied watershed

The calculated flow velocity using the SAGA Isochrones–Variable speed algorithm

varied from 0.05 m/s to 3.5 m/s. The time of concentration for the six basins that were analyzed

in the Râşca area varies between 157 and 330 minutes for the rainfall data used. The discharge

was calculated for all six sections in studied area, and the results are presented in Fig. 6.2.

Page 192: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 180 -

The travel time (t) from every cell in the watershed to the outlet was calculated according

to the flow velocity. The flow velocity (V) for each cell and the DEM from which the flow length

grid is obtained are used to calculate the travel time.

The discharge hydrographs calculated and plotted with the MATLAB scripts can be seen

in Fig. 6.2. The calculated travel time raster was reclassified in 1 minute time intervals

(isochrones), so the hydrograph shapes are very sensitive to the travel time areas. This is the

reason why some of the hydrographs do not have a single peak and a continuous increase and

recession limb.

Fig. 6.2 Runoff hydrograph example calculated for six sections of the Râşca basin (Domnița et al. 2010)

The maximum discharge calculated in this case was about 4 m3/s in the subwatershed

corresponding to hydrograph 5.

The specific maximum discharge (qmax) was also calculated based on the maximum

values of the estimated discharges and the subwatershed surface for each of the six basins in the

area according to the formula: q = Q / F. (Table 6.1).

Page 193: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 181 -

Table 6.1 Maximum discharge characteristics in the six subwatersheds from the study area

where: F - watershed area I - slope Qmax - maximum discharge qmax - specific maximum discharge

These results show that the watershed area is not necessarily the main factor in

determining the maximum discharge for a rainfall. The first four basins have a smaller maximum

discharge.

The subwatershed corresponding to hydrograph 3 has the smallest maximum discharge

because its area is mostly forested and the CN has a smaller value. The subwatershed

corresponding to hydrograph 1 has a small maximum discharge because of the long shape and

the small slope that causes a low flow speed and a long concentration time.

The highest hydrograph peak and the smallest concentration time can be seen in

watershed 4. This is caused mainly by the long drainage length through the subwatershed and the

fast flow speed through the drainage channel. Subwatershed 6 also has a significant discharge

because of the quick concentration of runoff caused by its shape.

After this study we concluded that the settlements from basins corresponding to

hydrograph 5 and 6 are the most vulnerable to flash floods in case of torrential rainfall.

20 torrential rainfalls from year 2008 and 2009 were examined, and the inhabitants from

the villages in the study areas confirmed an important discharge, but a quantitative result could

not be determined.

A quantitative evaluation of the water level in streams will be created considering the

profile morphometry and the cross section of interest which can be measured in the field.

Watershed F (km2) I (%) Qmax (m3/s)

qmax

(l/s/km2)

1 0.51 10.04 0.81 1577.63

2 0.44 18.2 1.03 2369.39 3 0.54 20.03 0.59 1082.23

4 0.52 17.1 1.25 2411.13

5 1.23 16.77 4 3254.23 6 0.72 9.38 1.67 2325.81

Page 194: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 182 -

6.2 Application for small basins in the Mărișel Village

The Mărișel village is situated in the southwestern part of Cluj county in Romania, in the

Gilău mountains. The basin in study is situated between 660 and 1270 m altitude and includes

the main part of the Mărișel village. The village has a population of 1.670 persons (2002) and the

properties are spread through the whole area (fig 6.3 a).

The landuse mainly consists of agricultural land between significant areas of forests and

pastures (fig. 6.3 b).

(a) (b)

Fig. 6.3 The Mărișel basin – inhabited areas (a) and landuse (b) (Domnița et al. 2009)

Ten sub-basins were chosen from the basin near inhabited areas and are presented in fig.

6.3 b. The area of the largest basin is 8.1 km2 and the areas of the others range from 1.96 to 6.92

km2.

The rainfall data corresponds to a storm in 21.07.2001 with a depth of 55.4 mm. The

antecedent rainfall of 46.4 mm corresponds to the AMC 2 moisture condition. The value was

considered constant through the whole basin and obtained from the Băișoara weather station. The

runoff depth calculated with the runoff depth script presented in section 5.2 has the values shown

in fig. 6.4 a. The SCS CN values in the basin varied between 60 and 78. The runoff coefficient

varied between 0.03 and 0.26.

Page 195: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 183 -

(a) (b)

Fig. 6.4 Runoff depth (mm)(a) and sub-basins (b) (Domnița et al. 2009)

The time of concentration in the sub-basins varies between 490 and 605 min. The rainfall

duration was taken as one hour. Specific data on storm durations is not available at this spatial

scale and the closest weather station where this data is available was at Cluj-Napoca in the

Transylvanian plateau, at a significantly lower altitude. Therefore, the value for the rainfall

intensity when calculating the discharge was 0.92 mm/min.

The discharge obtained for three of the hydrographs is presented in fig. 6.5 along with

their location in the basin. The clear difference in discharge between the three hydrographs can

be noticed in the figure and corresponds to the location of the sub-basins.

All ten rainfall hydrographs obtained are presented in fig. 6.6. As the figure shows, the

maximum discharge obtained was 13.05 m3/s for the largest basin (basin 10) after 176 min from

the start of the rainfall.

The data from the application of this model show good results compared to discharge

measurements in basins of similar size and shape in the same region as this basin, although

measurements from a station corresponding to any of the basins from this study were not

available.

Page 196: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 184 -

Fig. 6.5 Hydrograph examples for three of the sub-basins (Domnița et al. 2009)

Fig. 6.6 Hydrograph comparison for all of the ten sub-basins (Domnița et al. 2009)

Page 197: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 185 -

7. Results and validation using measured data

7.1 Validation procedures. General aspects

A validation chapter is necessary in order to establish a procedure to potentially confirm

the GIS model of discharge generated by surface runoff. Validating the methodology that

constitutes the basis of a research study is a very important phase in a scientific paper.

To gain confidence in the reliability of models for predicting streamflow and yields of its

constituents, sensitivity analysis, calibration and validation have been considered essential

(Grayson and Bloschl 2000; White and Chaubey 2005). In several studies reported before the

new millennium, watershed models were calibrated and validated at one site, i.e. the drainage

outlet of a watershed (Refsgaard 2000; Qi and Grunwald 2005). This approach has been

considered problematic for extrapolating watershed response to all other locations within the

watershed because of the uniqueness of model parameters for individual watersheds (Beven

2000). This is the reason for which validation will be done in a number of catchments in the

Apuseni Mountains, Romania.

The validation contributes to creating an image on the accuracy of the results obtained

through modeling. It is known that all the hydrological models that make forecasts have certain

errors in results. The successive calibrations of a model have minimizing these errors as a

purpose. However, it is important that the limitations of a chosen modeling approach are taken

into account when doing the calibration and validation. Any model can have different sources of

error and these sources should be taken into account both in calibration and validation

procedures and in model usage.

Differences between recorded data and simulated model output arise basically from four

sources of uncertainty (Abbott, Refsgaard 1996):

1. Random or systematic errors in the input data, i.e. precipitation, temperature and

evapotranspiration etc. used to represent the input conditions in time and space over the

catchment.

2. Random or systematic errors in the recorded data, i.e. the river water levels, groundwater

heads, discharge data or other data used for comparison with the simulated output.

3. Errors due to non-optimal parameter values.

4. Errors due to an incomplete or biased model structure.

Page 198: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 186 -

Any differences between simulated and recorded data are due to the combined effect of

all four error sources. Only error source 3 can be minimized during the calibration process. The

measurement errors (sources 1 and 2) are the limitations that cannot be overcome no matter how

good the model is. A model can and should not be designed to give results with a better accuracy

than the input data. Calibration should therefore be made to minimize error source 3 until it

becomes insignificant compared to the other sources.

In the present study for validation of the GIS model for flash flood simulation the

employed procedure was to compare the flash floods hydrographs obtained by modeling to

hydrographs obtained by measurements at hydrometric stations. But we must keep in mind that

the GIS model estimates only the surface runoffs generated by rainfall, and it does not model

river base flow, hypodermic runoff or groundwater flow. The model can thus be applied only to

very small basins or to hillslopes and torrents where the surface runoff is very small compared to

that resulted from heavy rains.

The validation procedure is necessary because it reveals the imperfections of the model,

thus helping to apply the corrections. It also reveals the problems of the input data (spatial-

temporal reduced resolutions of hydro-meteorological data, insufficiently detailed cartographic

database, up to date/obsolete cartographic database etc.). Concerning the hydrologic modeling of

the hydrographic basin, the validation process is difficult because a large number of basins have

to be taken into consideration.

Page 199: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 187 -

7.2. Comparison of results to the flash flood model developed in ArcGIS Model Builder at the Faculty of Geography

The model developed in Cluj Napoca for the PhD thesis of A.I Crăciun in 2010 uses the

same base concepts that are used in the model I implemented in this thesis. There are, however,

some differences, especially in the approach on infiltration and soil moisture. The following

section will present a direct comparison between the results of the scripts presented in this thesis

and the results presented in the thesis of Crăciun (2010).

The application is made on the same basins using the same parameters as inputs. The

study areas are the basins of Beliș upstream from Poiana Horea and Someșul Cald upstream from

Smida.

Event presentation

In the second half of July 2005 the entire country faced abundant precipitations for

several days in a row, and in the interval 11-18th of July 2005 some of the greatest flash floods

occurred.

Fig. 7.1 Rainfall in the Beliș and Someșul Cald basins (Crăciun 2010)

As it is mentioned in the paper of Arghius (2008), the area of Apuseni Mountains was

characterized by a pronounced atmospheric instability that had triggered strong storms. This

author explains that the west and the north of the country was hit by a cyclone in the 10th of July,

Page 200: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 188 -

the occlusion of which was produced in the next day and persisted for one or two days, and this

had as a consequence in the 12th of July in both studied basins.

The quantities of precipitation surpassed 50-60mm/24h in the 12th of July, especially at

the meteorological stations situated on higher altitudes (Vlădeasa, Băișoara) or at pluviometrical

posts Smida and Poiana Horea (fig 7.1). The maximum intensity of rains had even values above

1mm/min (Crăciun 2010). The maps of daily precipitations are presented, created according to

the interpolation methodology from the previous chapter and taking into consideration the

following meteorological stations: Vlădeasa, Băișoara, Huedin, Zalău, Cluj-Napoca, Dej, Turda,

and the pluviometrical stations of Smida and Poiana Horea can be seen in fig. 7.2 and 7.3.

The maps presented are created for the main period of heavy rainfalls, the period between

11 and 14 July 2005.

Page 201: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 189 -

Fig. 8.2 - Rainfall 11-12 Jul 2005

Page 202: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 190 -

Fig. 8.3 - Rainfall 13-14 Jul 2005

Page 203: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 191 -

Beliș basin

The hydrograph in the case of the Beliș basin shows a fast increase of the discharge (Fig.

8.4) from 4.36 m3/s in the 12th of July at 6:00 to 16 m3/s at 14:00. The rise is more than 11.5 m3/s

in 8 hours, a quite steep rise corresponding to a flash flood in the area. The discharge increase is

probably due to some high intensity rainfall, especially in the lower areas of the catchment.

As the temporal resolution of the measurements is not high (only 5 measurements in the

day of the maximum discharge) there is not much information on the variation of the discharge

in time. Due to this impediment, the hydrograph shape cannot be estimated with sufficient

accuracy. More frequent measurements would make this task easier.

Fig. 8.4 Measured hydrograph for the Beliș basin (m3/s)

Fig. 8.5 – Rainfall values in the Beliș basin (m3/s)

Page 204: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 192 -

The travel time was calculated with SAGA GIS for both of the catchments. The first

catchment presented is the Beliș basin, where the calculated time of concentration was 1210 min.

The time-area diagram and travel time can be seen in Fig. 8.6

Fig. 8.6 Time Area Diagram and travel time for the Beliș basin

Page 205: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 193 -

The hydrographs were calculated for each day during the studied period (11-15 July

2005) and were cumulated using the MATLAB algorithm. Final discharge values for each

rainfall were added up for the final hydrograph according to the starting times of the rainfalls.

The starting point of the first rainfall was considered to be h 18:00 on the 11th of July.

The other rainfalls were considered to start at the start of the day, which is not the correct starting

time. Therefore, the discharge variation in time can be affected by the starting point of each

rainfall. The information on rainfall is scarce and the exact starting time, duration and intensity

are not known. Therefore these parameters had to be chosen according to my opinion. In this

case, I considered the rainfall intensity of 0.8 mm/min and the rainfall duration was calculated by

division between the total rainfall and the intensity. This is not necessary the case and may lead

to results higher than expected when the calculations are made.

The comparison between the discharge hydrograph obtained from the model application

and the measured hydrograph can be seen in Fig. 8.7.

Another model created in the Faculty of Geography in Cluj Napoca by Crăciun (2010)

was applied on the catchment in the same conditions. The results of this model can be seen in fig.

8.8.

From the comparison it can be seen that the measured hydrograph peak is about 3 m3/s

higher than the modeled hydrograph peak. This can be explained from the fact that the model

only accounts for surface runoff. The base discharge and groundwater flow are not taken into

account. As it can be seen from the graph, the base flow in the river was about 3 m3/s so if the

model does also take that into account the result will be closer to the measured one.

The slower decrease of the discharge in the case of the measured hydrograph can also be

explained by the slower flow processes in the catchment that are not modeled by the model.

Groundwater flow and hypodermic flow can cause a longer period with higher discharge through

the river. Another fact can also be considered. Due to the interval between the two consecutive

measurements (12 hours) the discharge may have dropped faster than it is represented on the

graph, as the graph only interpolates the measurements with straight lines and there are not

enough measurements for an interpolation of values that would be closer to reality. The

discharge hydrograph measured in the field can have a shape that is different from the one seen

in the plot if more measurements are made.

Page 206: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 194 -

Fig. 8.7 Comparison between measured and modeled hydrograph in the Beliș basin

Fig. 8.8 Comparison between measured and modeled hydrograph in the Beliș basin (Crăciun 2010) Blue line is the modeled hydrograph and red line is the measured one. Blue bars represent the rainfall.

Page 207: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 195 -

The model used by Crăciun (2010) follows some similar concepts (the time-area concept,

the SCS Curve Number method and flow speed calculation using SAGA GIS) but differs in

some areas. The infiltration is taken into account separately in the Initial Abstraction parameter

from the SCS method. The author considers that the interception from the vegetation can also

contribute to the discharge later in the process of runoff.

Due to these reasons the water intercepted by vegetation lowers the discharge calculated

by the second model to about 10.3 m3/s. The infiltration was also taken into account so the

hydrograph rising curve is gradual rather then steep. The other characteristics of the hydrograph

obtained from the second model can also be seen in my model: the steep decrease of the

hydrograph through time and the underestimation of the discharge.

The time-area diagram shows the reason for the fast increase of the discharge in the

modeled hydrograph. The fast accumulation of the flow due to the circular shape of the

catchment causes this result.

An explanation for the fast decrease of the discharge is the speed calculation in the

model. The speed calculation algorithm calculates the speed of flow in case of maximum flow

for the rainfall intensity given as a parameter. This speed is then considered constant through

time and does not account for flow variation through the area of each cell. Therefore, the

hydrograph shape is very close to the shape of the time-area diagram and the rise and recession

of the hydrograph are very steep. A routing procedure accounting for storage in the catchment

and attenuation of flow would give a more accurate result. However, such a routing procedure is

not possible to apply with the available data and needs an iterative execution with discharge

calculation in each time step.

Other applications of the model can be made to compare the results and raise some clear

conclusions on the usability of these results.

Someșul Cald basin

In the case of the Someșul Cald basin, the Time-Area diagram and travel time can be seen

in Fig. 8.11 The calculated time of concentration was 1812 min because of the larger area of the

catchment compared to the Beliș basin and because of the fact that the streams are more spread

through the catchment.

Page 208: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 196 -

Fig. 8.9 Measured hydrograph for the Someșul Cald basin

In this case, a fast increase of the discharge from 4.73 m3/s at the start of July 11 to over

30 m3/s in the afternoon (Fig. 8.9) was observed. The peak is reached in the evening of 12 July

and then the discharge starts decreasing, reaching 6 m3/s in the 16th of July because of less

rainfall after the 12th of July.

The rise time was about 36 hours and the decrease time about 96 hours. The exact shape

of the hydrograph is not well defined due to the lack of measurements. The points corresponding

to the actual measurements are marked on the hydrograph.

Fig. 8.10– Rainfall in the Someșul Cald basin

Page 209: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 197 -

Fig. 8.11 Travel time and time-area diagram in the Someșul Cald basin

Page 210: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 198 -

The hydrographs were calculated for each day during the studied period (11-15 July

2005) like in the Beliș case and were cumulated using the same MATLAB algorithm.

Fig. 8.12 Comparison between measured and modeled hydrograph in the Someșul Cald basin

Fig. 8.13 Comparison between measured and modeled hydrograph in the Someșul Cald basin (Crăciun 2010). Blue line is the modeled hydrograph and red line is the measured one. Blue bars are the rainfall.

Page 211: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 199 -

The comparison between the discharge hydrograph obtained from the model application

and the measured hydrograph can be seen in Fig. 8.12.

The starting point of the first rainfall was considered to be h 18:00 on the 11th of July.

The other rainfalls were placed continuously at the start of each day. The estimated discharge

variation would give better results if the starting points of each rainfall would be known. The

information on rainfall is scarce and the exact starting time, duration and intensity are not

known. Therefore these parameters had to be chosen according to my opinion. In this case, I

considered the rainfall intensity of 0.7 mm/min and the rainfall duration was calculated by

dividing the total rainfall to the intensity. This is not necessary the case and may lead to results

higher than expected when the calculations are made.

Rainfall intensity measurements would be very useful for testing and calibration of the

model, but these data are not available because of the reasons stated in section 3.5. If rainfall

intensity data were available, a more accurate validation could have been done.

The measured hydrograph peak is about 4 m3/s higher than the modeled hydrograph peak

like in the previous case. A model that would also account for stream, hypodermic and

groundwater flow would give results closer to the measured peak of the hydrograph. These types

of flow were not taken into account because of the little data on the basins available for this

study.

The modeled hydrograph peak also comes some hours after the measured one. This may

be due to more reasons. The rainfall start times, durations and intensities are not known so this

can lead to significant errors in the parameters used in the model. If a starting point for the

rainfall was considered earlier, the results would have been different. Another reason is the

catchment shape that is longer in the lower range and only then the streams spread over a larger

surface. The flow propagation through the streams can be faster than the calculated one and can

lead to a faster increase in the discharge. This suggests that a procedure taking into account the

faster surface runoff generation in the areas near the streams would give better results. The TR55

calculation procedure does this by spreading the area of the catchment into three types of flow

when runoff speed is calculated.

The Someșul Cald basin also raises some difficulties in modeling due to the source of the

river. The main spring of the Someșul Cald River comes from one of the largest karst areas in

Romania, the Padiș Plateau, and the underground processes taking place in these areas cannot be

measured and accounted for. The model was not designed to model discharge generated from

other sources than rainfall and karst areas raise significant problems for any hydrologic model.

Page 212: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 200 -

The major obstacles for modelling flood processes in karst areas are a lack of understanding and

model representations of the distinctive features and processes associated with runoff generation

and often a paucity of field data (Liu et al. 2005).

After the hydrograph peak, the discharge recession curve is quite steep in this case too.

Due to the fact that the catchment is larger and has a longer total flow length for the streams,

more storage areas from within the catchment are not taken into account. A storage coefficient

could improve this situation and give more accurate results, but the coefficient would have to be

obtained without surveys in the field, which are not possible most of the time.

The cumulated discharge values calculated for each catchment can be seen in the

Appendix 3. The values were calculated by adding the discharge generated by each rainfall event

with the corresponding delay given by the rainfall start time. Different applications in areas that

are not influenced by underground karst processes may lead to better results because of the little

data available when running the model.

Validation conclusions

As mentioned in the work of Crăciun (2011), the case study on the flash floods from July

2005 from the two hydrographic basins has met some difficulties related to the input data used:

- the number of places in the area where the precipitations are measured (weather

stations, rain gauges) is small; the two pluviometric stations (Smida, Poiana Horea)

would have also been helpful, together with the seven meteorological stations

(Vlădeasa, Huedin, Zalău, Cluj-Napoca, Dej, Băișoara, Turda), for more specific

interpolations.

- for the two pluviometric stations situated at the closing sections of the studied basins

we only had data from 12 hours to 12 hours measurements of precipitations, without

knowing the start point, the duration or the intensity of the rain; this information

would have been necessary to position the discharge generated in each isochrone on

the time axis. The starting point and duration of the rain would allow for a better

positioning of the hydrograph obtained by modeling on the time axis.

- the low number of discharge measurements at the hydrometric stations (max 4-5

measurements/day), as compared to the modeled discharge values (every 5 minutes);

this inconsistency imposes differences especially in the hydrograph shapes as the

modeles hydrograph is more sensitive to cathment characteristics than the measured

one.

Page 213: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 201 -

To ensure a higher density (in time) of validation data and to avoid the problem of the

underground flow the better solution would be to measure the discharge in periods of time with

abundant precipitations in smaller basins, uninfluenced or weakly influenced by the underground

flow. Discharge data for this kind of basins was not available and the limited time and tools

available for this study did not offer the means necessary for such measurements.

The steep rise and recession of the hydrographs that can be observed can be attenuated by

taking other factors affecting the discharge, like time until the soil reaches saturation or

subsurface flow, into consideration. However, the results presented here are from applications in

basins larger than the ones where the surface runoff is the main source of the discharge and the

time before flooding is too low for the other processes to be able to influence the results.

The basins used in the validation are drained by permanent river courses. The GIS

database on land use should have a sufficient level of detail as to capture these types of land

covered with water that have a runoff coefficient of 1. In the Corine Land Cover database many

such areas in the vicinity of the streams are classified as forest or agricultural land. This fact

affects both the discharge calculations and the runoff speed calculations.

With regard to modeling flow in small basins, where the emphasis is largely on the

overland flow on the hillslopes, the Corine Land Cover database could be insufficient in terms of

accuracy. We emphasize the importance of using maps from other sources to achieve a more

accurate GIS database on land use (forest maps, cadastral plans, etc.), thus increasing the level of

detail for the input data. The same is true for the database on soils (although the availability of

more detailed mapping is very small for Romania) and soil survey procedures need a lot of

resources.

I do not exclude some shortcomings of the algorithm used for modeling, but as long as

the input data and the measured data used for comparisons do pose a few problems it is very

difficult to quantify the errors of the model and their sources and to run a thorough validation of

the results. Due to the fact that all the methods used are empirical methods and were tested in the

areas where they were created, there is also a possibility of less accurate results in the areas of

application for this model.

Despite the low resolution of temporal and spatial data, the analyzed examples confirm

that the small basins runoff estimation model gives acceptable results and it stands for an

alternate solution in anticipating flash floods. It is not possible to give very accurate results due

to the little data used in modeling but the model created can be useful to forecast flash floods in

mountainous areas and to estimate maximum discharges caused by significant rainfalls.

Page 214: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 202 -

8. Conclusions

This work presented the application of a methodology based on Geographic Information

Systems for indirect calculation of flash flood hydrographs in small catchments in mountainous

areas. The model uses the spatial analysis capabilities from GIS as base tools and is developed

for estimation of flows generated by torrential rainfalls that cause flash floods.

The model is automated and only requires the input of some parameters related to the

rainfall and the terrain. The methodology presented can be useful in the context of irrational

changes in land use (mainly caused by massive deforestation) and a lack of flood protection

infrastructure in small mountain basins.

The discharge estimation requires an indirect methodology because most small

mountainous catchments lack flow measuring stations and access in the area to make

measurements is difficult most of the time. The created modules try to make the estimates with a

small number of parameters, most of which are available for free on the internet.

The GIS modeling methodology for flash floods according to land characteristics (soils,

land use, elevation, slope) that I propose is based on known and tested methods from hydrology

(SCS-CN method, rational method, time-area method) and uses different possibilities for

modeling from GIS products to achieve the result. The modeling process is automated in the

form of GIS modules that address different aspects of the problem and can be used together,

independently or in other models as needed.

The model was created with ease of use and data availability in mind, so most of the data

needed to apply it can be obtained for free from the internet. The study presented the methods of

collecting and procesing the datasets needed for the model application and some workflows or

scripts used to automate this processing.

For the implementation of the conceptual model presented I created Python scripts and

ArcGIS models using the ModelBuilder interface. Every component used in the model is

presented through the study in a graphical form (in the case of ModelBuilder models) or as

commented source code (for Python scripts).

The methodology can be used as a warning tool for flash flood if the predicted rainfall is

used as an input. The model can also be used to determine the necessary information for building

flood protection infrastructure or taking the necessary actions in preventing flood disasters.

Page 215: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 203 -

Once the runoff hydrograph is estimated in the ungauged sections, another stage in the

determination of the flash flood can be started, and that is the estimation of the water level

caused by the flood and the areas that are affected by the flood.

The applications of the model have shown good results in some study catchments but the

model needs further work on parameter calibration. More parameters have to be taken into

account to obtain a better result and surface storage is one of the main parameters that need to be

considered.

Due to the specifics of the methodology, this model is best applied in small to very small

catchments when high intensity storms occur. Storms with lower intensity and longer duration

can also cause floods but the mechanisms causing the floods in that case can only be modeled by

an iterative model. Longer rainfalls and lower intensities lead to saturation and no runoff causing

high discharges is present before the land reaches saturation. The floods caused by longer

continuous rainfalls are, however, not the treated in this study.

The results are also affected by the flow velocity and concentration time calculated using

SAGA GIS (Olaya 2003). This flow velocity is valid only for the maximum flows and therefore

the velocity could be overestimated and the hydrograph peak may arrive faster than expected. It

was not the case in the validation catchments but the rainfall starting time is unknown so this

verification is not possible at the moment.

The runoff speed component can only be replaced by other methods that need more data

and calibration. The Manning’s formula which is another empirical way of calculating flow

speed is only usable in channel flow and the TR55 methodology cannot be applied without other

data on soils and time series with rainfall for several years.

An application with average speeds for different areas as described in books might give

similar results with the one using SAGA GIS. The methodology for deriving average speeds for

these areas is presented in the Urban Hydrology for small watersheds TR55 manual from USDA

and could be implemented at a later time if the needed data become available.

The research can also be continued by evaluating the flood risk in the settlements from

the basin area and estimation of the human and financial losses generated by a flood.

Results provided by the model are represented both as thematic layers that can be used in

GIS (runoff depth, runoff coefficient, volume of water drained from each raster cell, time of

water flow through the basin) as well as tabular results (flow–time series) or graphic results

(runoff hydrographs).

The model fills a major lack in hydrological modeling because most existing models are

Page 216: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 204 -

designed for large basins or for urban areas. Also, the calibration of the model can be easily

achieved due to the small number of parameters, making its application possible in areas where

the available data are minimal.

The model can be used in many areas and its possible uses include:

• flood warning tool based on weather forecasts

• Tool support in infrastructure projects for flood protection

• Planning for rural or urban development

The datasets for land use and soils used in the model can be replaced by more accurate

datasets in order to improve the results. Datasets from local measurements have a better quality

and resolution than the ones available in the public domain on the internet.

A full validation based on field measurements and more accurate datasets can be applied

and the model parameters can be calibrated according to the results.

The further development of the model can follow some clear paths. First, the

methodology can be implemented using only Open Source programs and libraries to build a

public domain freely available model. Such a model that could be used by anyone would also

help institutions that do not have acces to or cannot afford the ESRI products.

Page 217: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 205 -

9. References Abbott M.B., Bathurst J.C., Cunge J.A., O'Connell, Rasmussen J., (1986a), An introduction to the European Hydrological System - Systeme Hydrologique Europeen, SHE. History, philosophy of a physically-based, distributed modeling system, Joumal of Hydrology, 87, pag. 45-59 Abbott M.B., Bathurst J.C., Cunge J.A., O'Connell, Rasmussen J., (1986b), An introduction to the European Hydrological System-Systeme Hydrologique Europeen, SHE. Structure of a physically-based, distributed modeling system, Journal of Hydrology, 87, pag. 61-77 Abbott M.B., Refsgaard J.C., (1996), Distributed Hydrological Modeling (Water Science, Technology Library), Springer, USA. Abdelkader M., Mohamed E., Abdelkader D., (2007), Hydrologic model combined to a GIS for estimating hydrologic balance at watershed scale - Application to the watershed of Macta (Western Algerian), Proceedings of the 2nd IASME / WSEAS International Conference on Water Resources, Hydraulics & Hydrology, Portoroz, Slovenia, pp. 26-30. Ackoff R.L., (1964), General Systems Theory, Systems Research: Contrasting Conceptions Of Systems Science, in: Views on general systems theory, ed. Mesarovic M.D., John Wiley & Sons, USA. Ahmad B., Yang D., Koike T., Ishidaira Hiroshi, Li Chong, Graf T., (2005), Remote sensing based snowmelt runoff model coupled with distributed hydrological model in Upper Yellow river basin, Annual Journal of Hydraulic Engineering, JSCE, Vol. 49, pp. 331-336. Allen D.W, (2011), Getting to Know ArcGIS ModelBuilder, ESRI Press, USA. Al-Smadi M., (1998), Incorporating Spatial, Temporal Variation Of Watershed Response In A Gis-Based Hydrologic Model, MsC Thesis, Faculty of the Virginia Polytechnic Institute, State University, Blacksburg http://scholar.lib.vt.edu/theses/available/etd-121698-112858/unrestricted/smadi.pdf , visited 12 February 2010 ANAR - Diminuarea riscurilor in cazul producerii calamitatilor naturale si pregatirea pentru situatii de urgenta - http://www.rowater.ro/Continut%20Site/Diminuarea%20riscurilor.aspx, visited 13 April 2011. Anderson M.C., Burt T.P (1990), Process Studies in Hillslope Hydrology. John Wiley, Chichester. Andrews R.G., (1954), The use of relative infiltration indices in computing runoff. in: Rainfall-runoff relationship, Singh V.P., Water Resources Publications, Littleton. Aniţan I., (1974), Scurgerea maximă în bazinul hidrografic Someş-Crasna, PhD thesis. Universitatea Babeş-Bolyai , Cluj-Napoca. Arctur D., Zeiler M., (2004), Designing Geodatabases. Case Studies In GIS Data Modeling, ESRI Press, USA. Arghiuş V., (2008), Studiul viiturilor de pe cursurile de apă din estul Munţilor Apuseni şi riscurile asociate, Casa Cărţii de Ştiinţă, Cluj-Napoca.

Page 218: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 206 -

Bahremand A., De Smedt F., (2006), Parameter Sensitivity, Uncertainty Analysis Of The Wetspa Model Using PEST, Proceedings of the 2006 IASME/WSEAS Int. Conf. on Water Resources, Hydraulics & Hydrology, Chalkida, Greece, pp. 26-35. Bárdossy A., Duckstein L., Bogárdi I., (1995), Fuzzy Rule - Based Classification Of Atmospheric Circulation Patterns, International Journal of Climatology, No.15, pp. 1087-1097. Bathurst J.C., (1986a), Physically-Based Distributed Modeling Of An Upland Catchment Using The Systeme Hydrofogique Europeen, Journal of Hydrology, No.87, pp. 79-102. Bathurst.C, Wicks J.M., O'Connell P.E., (1995), The SHE/SHESED Basin Scale Water Flow, Sediment Transport Modeling System, in: Singh V.P., Computer Models of Watershed Hydrology. Water Resource Publications, Highlands Ranch, CO, pp. 563-594. Beasley D.B., Huggins L.Ft, Monke E.J., (1980), Answers: A Model For Watershed Planning, Transactions of the American Society of Agricultural Engineer, 23, pp. 938-944. van den Besselaar Else, Tank A K., van der Schrier G., van Engelen A. (2011), The European Climate Assessment & Dataset (ECA&D), WCRP OSC Climate Research in Service to Society, 24-28 October 2011, Session C4, Poster TH257A Beven J.K., (1997), TOPMODEL User Notes. Windows Version 97.01, Lancaster University, UK. Beven J.K., (2001), Rainfall-Runoff Modeling, John Wiley & Sons Ltd, SUA. Beven J.K., (2003), Rainfall-Runoff Modeling. The Primer, John Wiley & Sons, Ltd., Chichester, USA. Beven J.K., Kirkby M.J., (1979), A Physically Based Variable Contributing Area Model Of Basin Hydrology, Hydrologic Science Bulletin, No. 24(1), pp. 43-69. Beven J.K., Warren R., Zaoui, (1980), SHE: Towards A Methodology For Physically-Based Distributed Forecasting In Hydrology, IAHS Publication No. 129r Wallingford, UK, pp.133-137. Beven J.K., Kirkby M.J., Schofield N., Tagg A.F., (1984), Testing A Physically-Based Flood Forecasting Model (TOPMODEL) For Three U.K. Catchments, Journal of Hydrology, No.69, pp.119- 143. Beven K., Quinn P., Romanowicz R., Freer J., Fisher J., Lamb R., (1995). TOPMODEL. A user guide to the distribution version for DOS (95.02). Lancaster University, UK. Bilaşco Şt., (2008), Implemenarea S.I.G în modelarea viiturilor de versant, Casa Cărţii de Ştiinţă, Cluj-Napoca. Bilaşco Şt., Haidu I., (2006), The Valuation of Maximum Runoff on Interbasinal Areas, Assisted by GIS, Geographia Technica, No.2, pp.1-6, Cluj-Napoca. Bossard M., Feranec J. and Otahel J., (2000), CORINE land cover technical guide, European Environment Agency, http://www.dmu.dk/fileadmin/Resources/DMU/Udgivelser/ CLC2000/technical_guide_addenum.pdf, visited March 2011 Bourletsikas A., Baltas E., Mimikou Maria, (2006), Rainfall-Runoff Modeling For An Experimental Watershed Of Western Greece Using Extended Time-Area Method, GIS, Journal of Spatial Hydrology, Vol. 6, No. 1, pp. 93-104.

Page 219: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 207 -

Brimicombe A., (2009), GIS, Environmental Modeling, Engineering, CRC Press I Llc. Burt T.P., (1987), Measuring Infiltration Capacity, Geography Review, vol.1, pp.37–39. Buta I., (1967), Bazinul Someşului. Studiu hidrologic, PhD thesis. Universitatea Babeş-Bolyai, Cluj-Napoca. Butler D., Davies J.W., (2000), Urban Drainage, Spon Press, UK. Butler H., (2005), A guide to the Python Universe for ESRI Users, ArcUser, Iowa State University, USA. Calver A., Wood W.L., (1995), The Institute of Hydrology Distributed Model, in: Singh V.P. , Computer Models of Watershed Hydrology, Water Resource Publications, Colorado, pp.595-626. Carolyn J. Merry, (2003), Hydrologic Modeling in GIS CE808–SP03, Ohio State University. Changbin L., Feng Z.-D., Songbing Zou, Hui Han, Yongzhong Z., Youhao E., Min Feng, (2005), GIS-Based Improvement Of the. Clark Method For Simulating Watershed-Scale Overland Flow In The Chinese Loess Plateau, Geoscience, Remote Sensing Symposium, Proceedings,Vol.6, pp. 4399-4402. Chanson H., (2004), The Hydraulics of Open Channel Flow, Butterworth-Heinemann, Oxford, UK. Chen C.L., (1982), Infiltration formulas by curve number procedure, J.Hydr. Div., ASCE, vol. 108, no. HY7, pp. 823–829. Chorley R.J., Haggett P., (1967), Models In Geography, Methuen, London. Chow V.T., Maidment D., Mays L., (1988), Applied Hydrology, McGraw-Hill Science/Engineering/Math, New York. Chow V.T., (1964), Handbook Of Applied Hydrology. A Compendium Of Water-Resources Technology, Mcgraw-HILL Book Company, New York. Churches T., (2010), A Demonstration of RPy, http://rpy.sourceforge.net/rpy_demo.html, visited 26 April 2011. Clark C.O., (1945), Storage and The Unit Hydrograph, Transactions of American Society of Civil Engineering, No.110, pp.1419-1446. Coll E., Martinez-Llario J., Irigoyen J., Sanz J., (2005), Publication Of Geographic Information Systems In Internet, Proceedings: 6th WSEAS International Conference on Automation & Information (ICAI 05), Buenos Aires. Congguo T., Congqiang L., (2007), Simulation of Surface Runoff in Wujiang River Watershed Based on GIS. Chinese Journal of Geochemistry, No.26(3), pp. 284-289. CORINE Land Cover main page - http://dataservice.eea.europa.eu/dataservice Crăciun A.I., Haidu I., Bilaşco Şt., (2007), The SCS-CN Model Assisted By G.I.S. - Alternative Estimation Of The Hydric Runoff In Real Time. Geographia Technica Nr. 1/2007, pp. 1-7. Crăciun A.I.., Haidu I., Magyari-Saska Zs., Imbroane Al., (2009), Estimation Of Runoff Coefficient According To Soil Moisture Using GIS, Geographia Technica, No. 2, pp. 1-10.

Page 220: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 208 -

Crăciun A.I., (2011). Estimarea indirectă, cu ajutorul GIS, a umezelii solului în scopul modelării viiturilor pluviale. Aplicații în Munții Apuseni, PhD thesis, Babeş-Bolyai University, Cluj-Napoca. Crăciun A.I., (2007), Use G.I.S To Establish Some Parameters Useful To Measure The Time Of Concentration, Runoff Coefficient, Geographia Technica, No.2, pp. 12-19. Crăciunescu V., (2004), Site cartografic interactiv pentru Municipiul Suceava, Lucrare de licenţă, Bucharest University, Faculty of Geography. Crawford N.H., Burges S.J.,(1993), History of the Stanford Watershed Model, Water Resources Impact, Vol. 6, No. 2, pp. 141-148 Davie T., (2008), Fundamentals of Hydrology, Routledge Fundamentals of Physical Geography, UK. Dawdy D.R., O'Donnell T., (1965), Mathematical models of catchment behaviour, Journal of the Hydraulics Division, Proceedings of the American Society of Civil Engineers (HHY4), pp.123-127. Delaunay B., (1934), Sur la sphère vide, Bulletin of Academy of Sciences of the USSR, No. 6., pp. 793-800 Dey B., Sharma V.K., Rango A., (1989), A Test of Snowmlet-Runoff Model for Major River Basin in Western Himalayas, Nordic Hydrology, No. 20, pp. 167-178. DHI Water & Environment, (2007), Mike SHE User Manual, vol. 2: Reference Guide, DHI, Denmark. D'Hont R.L., (2007), Un site pour les Systèmes de Références Spatials, http://3liz.com/blog/rldhont/index.php/2007/07/26/71-un-site-pour-les-systemes-de-references-spatials, visited 17 march 2011. Diaconu C., Şerban P., (1994), Sinteze si regionalizari hidrologice, Editura Tehnica, Bucureşti. Domnița M., (2008), Collecting And Using GPS Data In Computer Programs, Geographia Technica, ISSN 2065-4421, No.6, pp. 27-32 Domnita M., (2009), Extinderea Funcționalității Platformei ArcGIS Prin Programare, Buletinul Institutului Politehnic Din Iași publicat de Universitatea Tehnică "Gh. Asachi", Iași Secția: Hidrotehnică, No.8, pp. 47-56 Domniţa M., Crăciun A.I., Haidu I., Magyari-Sáska Zs., (2010), Geographical Information System Module For Deriving The Flash Flood Hydrograph In Mountainous Areas, Proceedings of the 4th European Computing Conference. Published by WSEAS Press, pp.260-265. Domniţa M., Crăciun A.I., Haidu I., Magyari-Sáska Zs., (2010), GIS used for determination of the maximum discharge in very small basins (under 2 km2), WSEAS TRANSACTIONS on ENVIRONMENT and DEVELOPMENT http://www.wseas.us/e-library/transactions/environment/2010/89-845.pdf Domniţa M., Crăciun A.I., Haidu I., (2009), GIS In Determination Of The Discharge Hydrograph Generated By Surface Runoff For Small Basins, Geographia Technica No. 2, pp. 11-22. Dooge J-C.I., (1957), The Rational Method For Estimating Flood Peaks, Engineering, No.184, pp. 311-313, 374-377.

Page 221: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 209 -

Douglas D.H., (1986), Experiments to Locate Ridges, Channels to Create a New Type of Digital Elevation Models, Cartographica, No.23(4), pp.29-61. Downey A., (2008), Think Python - How to Think Like a Computer Scientist, Green Tea Press, Needham, Massachusetts, USA. Dozier J., Painter H.T., Rittger K., Frew E.J., (2008), Time-Space Continuity Of Daily Maps Of Fractional Snow Cover, Albedo From MODIS, Advances in Water Resorces, No.31, pp. 1515-1526. Drobot R., (2007), Metodologia de determinare a bazinelor hidrografice torenţiale în care se află aşezări umane expuse pericolului viiturilor rapide, UTCB, Departamentul de cercetare şi proiectare în construcţii, Bucureşti. Dubois P.F., Hinsen K., Hugunin J., (1996), Numerical Python, Computers in Physics, Vol. 10, Nr. 3., pp. 262-267. Eastman J.R., (2003), IDRISI Kilimanjaro Guide to GIS, Image Processing, Clark Labs, Clark University, Worcester, MA, USA, http://www.gis.unbc.ca/help/software/idrisi/kilimanjaro_manual.pdf, visited 24 April 2011. Easton M.Z., Fuka R.D., Walter M.T., Cowan M.D., Schneiderman M.E., Steenhuis S.T., (2008), Re-Conceptualizing The Soi Land Water Tool (SWAT) Model To Predict Runoff From Variable Source Areas, Journal of Hydrology , 347, pp. 279-291. ESRI, (2001), ArcView Version 3.2a Software, User Manual, Environmental Systems Research Institute, Redlands, CA. European Commission, (2010), Rural Development in the European Union - Statistical and Economic Information - Report 2010, http://ec.europa.eu/agriculture/agrista/rurdev2010/, visited February 2011 Fairfield J., Leymarie P., (1991), Drainage Networks from Grid Digital Elevation Models, Water Resources Research, No.30(6), pp.1681-1692. Federal Climate Complex, (2010), Global Surface Summary of Day Data Version 7, updated 09/08/2010 ftp://ftp.ncdc.noaa.gov/pub/data/gsod/readme.txt, visited 16 February 2011 Fennessey L.A., Hawkins R.H., (2001), The NRCS Curve Number, a New Look at an Old Tool. Proceedings of the 2001 Pennsylvania Stormwater Management Symposium. Villanova University. Fennessey L.A., Hamlett J.M., Miller A.C., (2001b), Accuracy, Precision of NRCS Models for Small Watersheds, Journal of AWRA, no. 37(4). Feuerbacher B., Stoewer H., (2005), Utilization of Space: Today, Tomorrow, Springer, USA. Florea N., Balaceanu V., Munteanu I., (1994), Soil map of Romania at 1:200000 scale, Proceedings from Conferinta Nationala pentru Stiinta Solului, Tulcea (Romania), 29 Aug - 3 Sep. Freeze R.A., Harlan R.L., (1969), Blueprint For A Physically-Based Digitally Simulated Hydrologic Response Model, Journal of Hydrology, no.9, pp. 237-258. Gao J., (2009), Digital Analysis of Remotely Sensed Imagery, The McGraw Hill,USA.

Page 222: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 210 -

Garbrecht J., Martz L.W., (1995), TOPAZ: An Automated Digital Landscape Analysis Tool For Topographic Evaluation, Drainage Identification, WatershedSegmentation, Subcatchment Parameterization: TOPAZ User Manual, USDA-ARS Publication No. 95(3). Georgakakos K.P., (1986a), On The Design Of National, Real-Time Warning Systems With Capability For Site-Specific, Flash-Flood Forecasts, Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, No.67, pp.1233-1239. Grayson R.B., Blőschl G., Moore I.D., (1995), Distributed parameter hydrologic modeling using vector elevation data: THALES, TAPES-c, in: Singh V.P., Computer Models of Watershed Hydrology, Water Resource Publications, Highlands Ranch, CO. pag. 669-696. Green J.I., Nelson E.J., (2002), Calculation Of Time Of Concentration For Hydrologic Design, Analysis Using Geographic Information System Vector Objects, Journal of Hydroinformatics 04.2, pp. 75-81. Gruntfest Eve, Huber C.J,. (1991), Towards A Comprehensive National Assessment Of Flash Flooding In The United States, Episodes, No.14, pp.26-35. Gruntfest Eve, Handmer J., (2001), Coping with Flash Floods, Kluwer Academic Publishers, Netherlands. Haidu I., Crăciun A. I., Domnița M., (2010), Geographical Information System Model for the Evaluation of Snowmelt Effect on Soil Moisture. Proceedings of the ITI 2010 32nd Int. Conf. on Information Technology Interfaces, June 21-24, 2010, Cavtat, Croatia, pag. 623-628. Halley Mary C., White Suzanne O., Watkins Edwin W., ArcView GIS Extension for Estimating Curve Numbers, http://proceedings.esri.com/library/ userconf/proc00/ professional/papers/ pap657/ p657.htm, visited 4 March 2011. Haidu I., (2006), Elemente de Hidrologie, ed. Academic Press, Cluj-Napoca. Hengl T., Gruber S., Shrestha D.P., (2003), Digital Terrain Analysis in ILWIS. Lecture notes. Hengl T., Reuter H., (2008), Geomorphometry, vol. 33: Concepts, Software, Applications (Developments in Soil Science), Elsevier B.V., Hungary, pp. 387-410. Hirschboeck K.K., (1987), Catastrophic Flooding, Atmospheric Circulation Anomalies, in: Mayer L., Nash D., (Eds.), Catastrophic Flooding, Allen, Unwin, Boston, pp. 23-56. Hock R., (2003), Temperature Index Melt Modeling In Mountain Areas, Journal of Hydrology, No.282, pp. 104-115. Hofierka J., Mitášová Helena, Neteler M., (2009), Geomorphometry in GRASS GIS, in:, Hornberger G.M., Beven K.J., Cosby B.J., Sappington D.E., (1985), Shenandoah Watershed Study: Calibration Of A Topography-Based, Variable Contributing Area Hydrological Model To A Small Forested Catchment, Water Resources Research, No.21, pp.1841-1850. Horton R.E., (1945), Erosional Development Of Streams, Their Drainage Basins: Hydro-Physical Approach To Quantitative Morphology, Geological Society of America Bulletin, No. 56 (3), pp. 275–370. Huang B., Jiang B., (2002), AVTOP: A Full Integration Of TOPMODEL Into GIS, Environmental Modeling, Software, Vol. 17, No. 3, pp. 261-268.

Page 223: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 211 -

Hutchinson M.F., (1996), A Locally Adaptive Approach To The Interpolation Of Digital Elevation Models, Third International Conference/Workshop on Integrating GIS, Environmental Modeling, NCGIA, University of California, Santa Barbara http://www1.gsi.go.jp/geowww/globalmap-gsi/gtopo30/papers/local.html, visited 3 April 2010 Hutchinson M.F., (2000), Optimising the degree of data smoothing for locally adaptive finite element bivariate smoothing splines, ANZIAM No.42, pp.774-796. Jain S.K., Storm B., Bathurst J.C., Refsgaard J.C., Singh R.D., (1992), Application Of The SHE To Catchments In India: Part 2 - Field Experiments, Simulation Studies With The SHE On The Kolar Subcatchment Of The Narmada River, Journal of Hydrology, No.140, pp. 25-47. Jintao Liu, Xi Chen, Jiabao Z., Flury M., (2009), Coupling The Xinanjiang Model To A Kinematic Flow Model Based On Digital Drainage Networks For Flood Forecasting, Hydrol. Process., No.23, pp. 1337–1348. Johnson D., (1991), Unit Hydrograph Theory, Presented at Hydromet 99, http://www.comet.ucar.edu/class/hydromet/07_Jan19_1999/html/unit_hydro_theory/index.htm, visited 12 January 2011. Jolma A., Ames D.P., Horning N., Mitasova Helena, Neteler M., (2008), Environmental Modeling Using Open Source Tools, in: Shekar S., Xiong H., (Eds.), Encyclopedia of GIS, Springer, USA. Kalechman, M, (2009), Practical MATLAB basics for engineers, Taylor & Francis Group, LLC Kelsch M., (2001), Hydrometeorological Characteristics Of Flash Floods, in: Gruntfest E., Handmer J., (Eds.), Coping with Flash Floods, Environmental Security, Vol. 77, Kluwer Academic Publishers, Boston, pp. 181-193. Kimball J.S., Running S.W., Nemani R.R., (1997), An improved method for estimating surface humidity from daily minimum temperature, Agriculture, Forest Meteorology, vol.85, pp. 87-98. Kirkby M., (1975), Hydrograph Modeling Strategies, in: Peel R., Chisholm M., Haggetl P., (Eds.), Processes in Physical, Human Geography, Heinemann, London, pp. 69-90. Kirkby M., (1978), Implications For Sediment Transport, in: Kirkby M., Hillslope Hydrology. John Wiley, Chichester. Kite C.W., (1995b), The SLURP Model, in: Singh V.P., Computer Models of Watershed Hydrology, Water Resource Publications, Highlands Ranch, CO, pp. 521-561. Kite G.W., (1994), Hydrological Modeling Using Remotely Sensed Data, Geographic Information Systems, in: Menon J., Trends in Hydrology, CSRI, Trivandrum, India, pp. 191-208. Kniivila, Matleena, (2004), Land Degradation and Land Use/Cover Data Sources, http://unstats.un.org/unsd/environment/envpdf/landdatafinal.pdf, visited January 2011 Kopp S., Noman N., (2008), ArcGIS Spatial Analyst - Hydrologic Modeling, ESRI User Conference Technical Workshop, http://www.scdhec.gov/gis/presentations/ESRI_Conference_08/tws/workshops/tw_37.pdf, visited 25 April 2011. Kull D.W., Feldman A.D., (1998), Evolution Of Clark's Unit Graph Method To Spatially Distributed Runoff, Journal of Hydrological Engineering, ASCE, No.3, pp. 9-19.

Page 224: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 212 -

L’hotellier R., Patriche C.V., (2009), Using Low-Pass Filters To Improve Regression Models For Climate Variables. A Study Case Of Winter Mean Minimum Temperatures In The French Alps, Geographia Technica, No. 1, pp. 50-56. Lindfield G., Penny J., (2001), Numerical Methods Using MATLAB, Prentice Hall, USA. Linsley R.K., Kohler M.A., Paulhus J.L.H., (1982), Hydrology for engineers. 2nd ed. McGraw-Hill, New York. Liu Y. B., Batelaan O., De Smedt F., Huong N. T., Tam V. T., (2005), Test of a distributed modelling approach to predict flood flows in the karst Suoimuoi catchment in Vietnam, Environmental Geology Volume: 48, Issue 7, pp. 931-940 Longley P.A., Goodchild M.F., Maguire D.J., Rhind D.W., (2005), Geographic Information Systems, Science, John Wiley & Sons, USA. Lopez-Moreno I.J., Stähli M., (2008), Statistical Anaysis Of The Snow Cover Variability In A Subalpine Watershed: Assessing The Role Of Topography, Forest Interactions, Journal of Hydrology, No. 348, pp. 379-394. Lutz M., (2010), Python Pocket Reference, O’Reilly Media, Canada. Magyari-Saska Zs., (2008), Dezvoltarea algoritmilor S.I.G pentru calculul riscurilor geografice naturale. Aplicaţie la Bazinul Superior al Mureşului, PhD thesis, Universitatea Babes-Balyai, Cluj-Napoca. Maidment D.R, (1996), GIS, Hydrologic Modeling - an Assessment of Progress Presented at The Third International Conference on GIS, Environmental Modeling, http://www.ce.utexas.edu/prof/maidment/gishydro/meetings/santafe/santafe.htm, visited 18 October 2010. Maidment D.R., (2002), ArcHydro, GIS for Water Resources, ESRI Press, Redlands, California. Maidment D.R., (2004), Arc Hydro Data Model: A Hydrologic Data Integration Tool, Center for Research in Water Resources, GIS Applications in Hydrology, Vol. 3, No. 3, University of Texas, pp. 18-19. Maidment D.R., (1993), Developing A Spatially Distributed Unit Hydrograph By Using GIS, in: Kovar K., Nachtnebel H.fP., (Eds.), Application of Geographic Information Systems in Hydrology, Water Resources Management, IASH Publ., pp. 181-192. Marek M.A., (2009), Hydraulic Design Manual, Texas Department of Transportation (TxDOT), Design Division (DES). Martinec J., Rango A., Roberts R., (2008), Snowmelt Runoff Model (SRM), Users manual vers1.11, New Mexico College of Agricultural land Home Economics. Martínez V., Dal-Ré R., García A.I., Ayuga F., (2000),: Modelación distribuida de la escorrentía superficial en pequeñas cuencas mediante SIG. Evaluación experimental, in: Ingeniería Civil, No. 117, pp. 49-58. Martinoni Daria. 2002. Models and Experiments for Quality Handling in Digital Terrain Modeling, PhD Thesis, University of Zurich. Matziaris V., Sakellariou M., (2005), Modeling The Effect Of Rainfall In Unsaturated Slopes, IASME Transactions, International Conference On Energy, Environment, Ecosystems, Sustainable Development, Issue 3, Vol. 2, pp. 442-447.

Page 225: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 213 -

McCuen R.H., (1982), A Guide to Hydrologic Analysis Using SCS Methods Prentice Hall, Inc. Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey. Merry Carolyn J.,(2003), Hydrologic Modeling in GIS CE808–SP03, Ohio State University, USA. Merwade V., (2010), Tutorial On Using HEC-GeoRAS with ArcGIS 9.3, School of Civil Engineering, Purdue University, USA. Mic Rodica, Corbuş C., (1999), Estimarea debitelor maxime în cazul viiturilor rapide în Bazinul Hidrografic Crişuri pe baza precipitaţiilor şi a stării de umiditate a solului, Institutul Naţional de Hidrologie şi Gospodărire a apelor, Bucureşti. Michaelides Katerina, Wainwright J., (2002), Modeling The Effects Of Hillslope-Channel Coupling On Catchment Hydrological Response, Earth Surface Processes, Landforms, No.27, pp. 1441-1457. Mihăilescu V., (1963), Carpații sud-estici de pe teritoriul R. P. Române. Studiu de geografie fizică cu privire specială la relief, Edit. Științifică, București. Mihalik Elizabeth N., Levine S.N., Amatya M. Devendra, (2008), Rainfall-Runoff Modeling of Chapel Branch Creek Watershed using GIS-based Rational, SCS-CN Methods, ASABE, Rhode Island, SUA. Miller S.N., Semmens D.J., Miller R.C., Hernandez M., Miller W.P., Goodrich D.C., Kepner W.G., Ebert D., (2002), GIS-Based Hydrologic Modeling: The Automated Geospatial Watershed Assessment Tool, Proc. 2nd Federal Interagency Conf. on Hydrologic, Las Vegas, NV. Miller N., Cronshey R., (1989), Runoff curve numbers, the nex Step, Proc., Int. Conf. on Channel Flow, Catchment Runoff, Uni-versity of Virginia, Charlottesville. Mishra S.K., Singh V.P., (2003), Soil Conservation Service Curve Number (SCS-CN) Methodology, Kluver Academic Publishers, Dordrecht, Netherland. Mishra S.K., Singh V.P., (1999), Another Look at SCS-CN Method J. Hydrol. Eng. vol.4, no.3. pp. 257-265 Mishra S.K., Jain M.K., Singh V.P., (2004), Evaluation of the SCS-CN-based model incorporating antecedent moisture J. Water Resour. Management, no. 18, pp. 67–589. Mishra S.K., Jain M.K., Pandey R.P., Singh V.P., (2003), Evaluation of AMC-dependant SCS-CN-based models using large data of small watersheds, Water, Energy Int. vol. 60, no. 3, pp.13–23. Mitas L., Mitasova Helena, (1998), Distributed Soil Erosion Simulation For Effective Erosion Prevention, Water Resources Research, No.34(3), pp.505-516. Mitasova Helena, Thaxton C., Hofierka J., McLaughlin R., Moore A., Mitas L., (2004), Path Sampling Method For Modeling Overland Water Flow, Sediment Transport, Short Term Terrain Evolution In Open Source GIS, In: Miller C.T., Farthing M.W., Gray V.G., Pinder G.F., (eds.), Computational Methods in Water Resources, Elsevier, UK. Mockus V., (1949), Estimation of total (peak rates of) surface runoff for individual storms, Exhibit A of Appendix B, Interim Survey Rep. Grand (Neosho) River Watershed, USDA, Washington D.C. Mogil H.M., Monro J.C., Groper H.S., (1978), NWS’s Flash Flood Warning, Disaster Preparedness Program, Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, No.59, pp.690-699.

Page 226: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 214 -

Montgomery D.R., Efi Foufoula-Georgiou, (1993), Channel Network Source Representation Using Digital Elevation Models, Water Resources Research, Vol. 29, No. 12, pp. 3925-3934. Monti Alberto, (2009), Climate Change, Weather-Related Disasters: What Role for Insurance, Reinsurance, Financial Sectors, Hastings West-Northwest Journal of Environmental Law & Policy, vol.15, no.1, 151. Moore I.D., Grayson R.B., Ladson A.R ., (1991), Digital Terrain Modeling: A Review Of Hydrological, Geomorphological, Biological Applications, Hydrological Processes, Special Issue: Digital Terrain Modeling in Hydrology, vol.5, no. 1, pp. 3-30. Moore R.J., Bell V.A., Austin R.M., Harding R.J., (1999), Methods For Snowmelt Forecasting In Upland Britain, Hydrology, Earth System Sciences, No. 3(2), pp. 233-246. Moore R.J., Clarke R.T., (1981), A Distribution Function Approach to Rainfall-Runoff Modeling, Water Resources Research, No.17, pp. 1367-1382. Morid S., Gosain A.K., Keshari A.K., (2004), Response Of Different Snowmelt Algorithm To Synthesize Climatic Data For Runoff Simulation, Journal of Earth, Space Physics, Vol. 30, No. 1, pp. 1-9. Mulvaney T.J., (1851), On The Use Of Self-Registering Rain, Flood Gauges In Making Observations Of The Relations Of Rainfall, Flood Discharges In A Given Catchment, Proceedings of the Institution ofCivil Engineers of Ireland, no. 4, pp. 19-31. Munteanu I., Dumitru M., Florea N., Canarache A., Lacatusu R., Vlad V., Simota C., Ciobanu C., Rosu C., (2005), Status of Soil Mapping, Monitoring, Database Compilation in Romania at the beginning of the 21st century, In: Soil Resources of Europe, European Soil Bureau Research Report No.9 National Meteorological Administration, Radar http://vremea.meteoromania.ro/taxonomy/term/10 , visited 12 April 2011 National Meteorological Administration, Available data http://www.meteoromania.ro/index.php?id=175 , visited 17 November 2011 NCDC - What is NCDC? http://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/oa/about/whatisncdc.html, visited 18 July 2010. Neteler M., Mitasova Helena, (2008), Open Source GIS: A GRASS GIS Approach, The International Series in Engineering, Computer Science, Vol. 773, Springer, New York. Neteler M., Helena Mitasova, (2004), Open Source GIS: A GRASS GIS Approach. The Kluwer international series in Engineering, Computer Science (SECS): vol 773, Kluwer Academic Publishers/Springer, Boston. Niţu C., (1992), Contribuţii privind realizarea unui pachet de programe pentru construcţia automatizată a hărţilor, Teza de doctorat, Academia Tehnica Militară, Bucureşti. O’Callaghan J.F., Mark D.M., (1984), The Extraction of Drainage Networks From Digital Elevation Data, Comp. Vision, Graphics Image Process., Vol. 28, pp. 328-344. Oancea D. I., Geografia României, Volumul 3: Carpat̨ii românes̨ti s̨i Depresiunea Transilvaniei, Editura Academiei Republicii Socialiste România, 1987

Page 227: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 215 -

Obled Ch., Wendling J., Beven K.J., (1994), The Sensitivity Of Hydrological Models To Spatial Rainfall Patterns: An Evaluation Using Observed Data, Journal of Hydrology, No.159, pp. 305-333. Olaya V., (2004), Hidrologia Computacional y Modelos Digitales del Terreno - Teoria, practica y filosofia de una nueva forma de analisis hidrologico, Alqua, http://www.gabrielortiz.com/descargas/Hidrologia_Computacional_MDT_SIG.pdf, visited 15 April 2011. Olaya V., (2010), Introduction to SEXTANTE, Edition 1.0, Rev. July 5, http://forge.osor.eu/docman/view.php/13/123/IntroductionToSEXTANTE.pdf, visited 12 April 2011. Olaya V.A, Gimenez J.C., (2011), SEXTANTE, A Versatile Open-Source Library For Spatial Data Analysis, http://sextante.forge.osor.eu/pdf/SextantePaper.pdf, visited 12 April 2011. Oliphant T.E., (2006), Guide to NumPy, Trelgol Publishing, http://www.tramy.us/numpybook.pdf, visited 15 March 2011. Olivera F., Maidment D.R., (1999), Geographic Information Systems (GIS)-Based Spatially Distributed Model for Runoff Routing, Water Resour. Res., No.35(4), pp. 1155–1164. Păcurar V.D., (2005), Utilizarea Sistemelor de Informaţii Geografice în modelarea şi simularea proceselor hidrologice, Edit. Lux Libris, Braşov. Paniconi C., Wood E.F., (1993), A Detailed Model For Simulation Of Catchment Scale Subsurface Hydrologic Processes, Water Resources Research, No.29, pp. 1601-1620. Parajka J., Blöschl G., (2008), The Value Of MODIS Snow Cover Data In Validating, Calibrating Conceptual Models, Journal of Hydrology, No. 358, pp. 240-258. Patko R., (2007), Valea Crişului Alb – Studiu de ecologie si hidrologie, PhD thesis, Universitatea din Bucuresti. Patriche C.V., (2007), About The Influence Of Space Scale On The Spatialization Of Meteo-Climatic Variables, Geographia Technica, No. 1, pp. 68-75. Pilgrim D.H., Cordery I., (1993), Flood Runoff, Handbook of Hydrology, Ch. 9, 9.1-9.42, McGraw-Hill, New York. Podobnikar T., Suitable Digital Elevation Model, Institute of Anthropological, Spatial Studies, Scientific Research Centre of the Slovenian Academy of Sciences, Arts, http://www.gisdevelopment.net/technology/tm/tm003.htm, visited 16 February 2011. Ponce V.M., Hawkins R.H., (1996), Runoff curve number: Has it reached maturity? J. Hydrologic Engrg., ASCE, vol.1, no. 1, pp.11–19. Quimpo R.G., Debarry P.A., (1999), GIS Modules, Distributed Models of the Watershed: Report, ASCE Task Committee on GIS Modules, Distributed Models of the Watershed, American Society of Civil Engineers. Quinn P.F., Beven K.J., Lamb R., (1995), The Ln (A/Tan Β) Index: How To Calculate It, How To Use It In The TOPMODEL Framework, Hydrol. Processes, No.9, pp. 161-182. Rallison R.E, (1980), Origin, Evolution of the SCS Runoff Equation. Watershed Management, ASCE, pp. 912-924.

Page 228: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 216 -

Ramsey P., (2007), The State of Open Source GIS, Refractions Research, Victoria, Clifornia. Rango A., Martinec J., (1987), Large Scale Effects Of Seasonal Snow Cover, Temperature Increase On Runoff, IAHS, No. 166, pp. 121-127. Reginald W.T., Richard J.H., (1980), Modeling in Geography: a Mathematical Approach, Barnes, Noble, USA . Robson A.J., Beven K.J., Neal C., (1992), Towards Identifying Sources Of Subsurface Flow: A Comparison Of Components Identified By A Physically Based Runoff Model, Those Determined By Mixing Techniques, Hydrological Processes, No.6, pp. 199-214. Robson A.J., Whitehead P.G., Johnson R.C., (1993), An Application Of A Physically Based Semi-Distributed Model To The Balquhidder Catchments, Journal of Hydrology, No.145, pp. 357-370. Ross C.N., (1921), The Calculation Of Flood Discharge By The Use Of Time Contour Plan Isochrones, Transactions of the Institute of Engineers, No.2, Australia, pp. 85-92. Rosson M.B., (2005), The End of Users, in: Proceedings of the OOPSLA Conference (keynote presentation), San Diego, California. Rovey E.W., Woolhiser D.A., Smith R.E., (1977), A Distributed Kinematic Model For Upland Watersheds, Hydrology Paper, No. 93, Colorado State university. Rutter A.J., Kershaw K.A, Robins P.C., Morton A.J., (1971) A predictive model of rainfall interception in forests, I. Derivation of the model from observations in a plantation of Corsican pine. Agnc. Met., Vol. 9, pp. 367-384. Rutter A.J., (1975), The hydrological cycle in vegetation, Vol. 1, Vegetation, the Atmosphere, (Ed: JL Montheith), Academic Press, London: 111-154. Samani Z., (2000), Estimating Solar Radiation, Evapotranspiration Using Minimum Climatological Data, Journal of Irrigation, Drainage Engineering, Vol. 126, No. 4, pp. 265-267. Sanjay K.J., Naresh Kumar, Tanvear Ahmad, (1998), SLURP Model, GIS For Estimation Of Runoff In A Part Of Satluj Catchment, India, Hydrological Sciences, Journal des Sciences Hydrologiques, no.43(6), pp. 875-884. Sarangi A., Madramootoo C.A., Enright P., Prasher S.O., (2006), Evaluation Of Three Unit Hydrograph Models To Predict The Surface Runoff From A Canadian Watershed, Water Resources Management, Vol. 21, No. 7, pp. 1127 Satheesh R., Sathikumar M., Madhu N., Kindersley Dorling, (2007), Advanced Surveying: Total Station, GIS, Remote Sensing, India. Schwab G.O., Fangmeier D.D., Elliot W.J., Freveret R.K., (1993), Soil, Water Conservation Engineering, J. Wiley, Sons, New York. Şerban G., (2004), Lacurile de acumulare din Bazinul Superior al Someşului Mic, PhD thesis, Universitatea Babeş-Bolyai, Cluj-Napoca. Şerban P., (1995), Modele Hidrologice Deterministe, Editura Didactică şi Pedagogică, Bucureşti.

Page 229: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 217 -

Sherman L.K., (1949). The unit hydrograph method, in: O. E. Meinzer, Physics of the Earth, vol.IX, Hydrology, McGraw-Hill, New York. Sherman L.K., (1942), Hydrograph of runoff, in: O. E. Meinzer, Physics of the Earth, vol.IX, Hydrology, McGraw-Hill, New York. Silburn D.M., Connolly R.D., (1995), Distributed Parameter Hydrology Model (Answers) Applied To A Range Of Catchment Scales Using Rainfall Simulator Data. I. Infiltration Modeling, Parameter Measurement. Journal of Hydrology, No.172, pp. 87-104. Singh P.V., Fiorentino M., (1996), Geographical Information Systems in hydrology, Kluwer Academic Publishers, USA Smith Keith, Roy Ward, (1998), Floods: Physical Processes, Human Impacts, John Wiley & Sons Ltd, New York. Smith R.E., Goodrich D.C, Woolhiser D.A., Unkrich C L., (1995), KINEROS - A Kinematic Runoff, Erosion Model, in: Singh V.P., Computer Models of Watershed Hydrology. Water Resource Publications, Highlands Ranch, CO., pp. 697-732. Smith R.E, (1976), Approximations for vertical infiltration. Trans. ASAE., vol. 19, no. 3, pp. 505–509. Snyder F.F., (1938), Synthetic Unit Hydrographs, Trans. Am. Geophys. Union, No.19, pp. 447-454. Soil Conservation Service, (1986), Urban Hydrology for Small Watersheds, Technical Release 55 (TR-55). Stein A., Riley J., Halberg N., (2001), Issues Of Scale For Environmental Indicators. Agriculture, Ecosystems & Environment,No. 87 (2), pp.215–232. Stephenson G.R., Freeze R.A., (1974), Mathematical Simulation Of Subsurface Flow Contributions To Snowmelt Runoff, Reynolds Creek, Idaho, Water Resources Research, No.1012, pp. 284-298. Strahler A.N., (1957), Quantitative Analysis Of Watershed Geomorphology, Transactions of the American Geophysical Union, No.8 (6), pp.913–920. Tarboton D.G., (1997), New Method For The Determination Of Flow Directions, Upslope Areas In Grid Digital Elevation Models, Water Resources Research, American Geophysical Union ,No.33 pp. 309-319. Tarboton D.G., (2003), Watershed Delineation from Digital Elevation Models, Utah State University http://www.ce.utexas.edu/prof/maidment/giswr2003/ex4/Ex42003.htm, visited la 15 February 2010. Tarboton D.G., Bras R.L., Rodriguez-Iturbe I., (1991), On The Extraction Of Channel Networks From Digital Elevation Data, Hydrological Processes ,No. 5 (1), pp.81–100. Tatu G., (1995), Sisteme hidraulice in regim tranzitoriu, Universitatea Tehnică de Construcţii, Bucureşti. TCL/Tk History of Scripting, http://www.tcl.tk/doc/scriptHistory.html, visited 15 November 2010. Thornton P.E., Running S.W., (1999), An improved algorithm for estimating incident daily solar radiation from measurements of temperature, humidity, precipitation, Agriculture, Forest Meteorology, no.93,pp. 211-228.

Page 230: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 218 -

Tosi S., (2009), Matplotlib for Python Developers, Packt Publishing, Birmingham, UK. Urbanek S., (2011), proj4: A Simple Interface to the PROJ.4, Cartographic Projections Library. R package version 1.0.7., http://www.rforge.net/proj4/, visited 4 March 2011. U.S. Army Corps of Engineers – Runoff from snowmelt, Washington, 1998. United States Department of Agriculture (USDA), (1986), Urban Hydrology for Small Watersheds, Technical Release 55 (TR-55), Natural Resources Conservation Service, Conservation Engineering Division. USDA National Resources Conservation Service, (1972), National Engineering Handbook, Part 630, Washington DC, http://www.mi.nrcs.usda.gov/technical/engineering/neh.html, visited 12 January 2011. USDA-SCS, (1985), National Engineering Handbook (NEH), Section 4 – Hydrology, Washington D.C., USDA-SCS. Usul N., Yilmaz M., (2003), Application of Clark Synthetic Unit Hydrograph Method with GIS for two Basins in Turkey, International Conference of GIS, Remote Sensing in Hydrology, Water Resources, Environment (ICGRHWE), Three Gorges Dam, China. Verbyla D., (2005), Arcgis Geoprocessing Workshop, Alaska Surveying Mapping Conference, GIS Jam, http://nrm.salrm.uaf.edu/~dverbyla/arcgis_geoprocessing/index.html, visited 26 August 2010 Vertessy R.A., Hatton T.J., O'Shaughnessy P., Jayasuriya M.D.A., (1993), Predicting Water Yield From A Mountain Ash Forest Using A Terrain Analysis Based Catchment Model, Journal of Hydrology, No.150, pp. 665-700. Wade Tasha, Sommer Shelly (Eds.), (2006), A To Z GIS: An Illustrated Dictionary Of Geographic Information Systems, ESRI Press, USA. Wise S.M., (2000), Assessing The Quality For Hydrological Applications Of Digital Elevation Models Derived From Contours, Hydrological Processes, No.14 (11–12), pp.1909–1929. Wolock D.M., (1995), Effects Of Subbasin Size On Topographic Characteristics, Simulated Flow Paths In Sleepers River Watershed, Vermont, Water Resources Research, No.31(8), pp.1989-1997. Wolock D.M., Hornberger G.M., Musgrove T.M., (1990), Topographic Effects On Flow Path Length, Surface Water Chemistry Of The Llyn Brianne Catchments In Wales, Journal of Hydrology, No.115, pp. 243-259. Woolhiser D.A., Hanson C.L., Kuhlman A.R., (1970), Overland Flow On Rangeland Watersheds, Journal of Hydrology (New Zealand), No.9(2), pp. 336-356. Woolhiser D.A., Smith R.E., Goodrich D.C., (1990), KINEROS, A Kinematic Runoff, Erosion Model: Documentation, User Manual, U S. Department of Agriculture, Agricultural Research Service, ARS-77. Xi Chen, Yongqin David Chen, Chong-yu Xu, (2007), A distributed monthly hydrological model for integrating spatial variations of basin topography, rainfall, Hydrol. Process. 21, pp. 242–252 Xiaoyong Zhan, Min-Lang, (2004), Arccn-Runoff: An Arcgis Tool For Generating Curve Number, Runoff Maps, Environmental Modeling & Software, Vol. 19, Issue 10, pp. 875-879.

Page 231: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 219 -

Xing Fang, Thompson B.D., Cleveland G.T., Pratistha Pradhan, (2007), Variations of Time of Concentration Estimates Using NRCS Velocity Method, Journal of irrigation, drainage engineering, pp. 314-322. Zăvoianu Ion, (1978), Morfometria Bazinelor Hidrografice, Editura Academiei Republicii Socialiste România, Bucureşti. Zeiler M., (2001), Modeling Our World: The ESRI Guide to Geodatabase Design, ESRI Press, USA. Zhang L., Dawes W.R., Hatton T.J., Reece P.H., Beale G.T.H., Packer Z., (1999), Estimation of soil moisture, groundwater recharge using the TOPOG-IRM model, Water Resources Research, no.35, pp. 149-161. Zhao R., Zuang Y., Fang L., Liu X., Zhang Q., (1980), The Xinanjiang Model, Hydrological Forecasting, Proceedings of the Oxford Symposium, Actes du Colloque d'Oxford No.129. Zoch R.T., (1934), On The Relation Between Rainfall and Streamflow, Monthly Weather Review, No. 62, (91), pp.315-322.

Page 232: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 220 -

10. Glossary Algorithm (fr. algorithme) - A mathematical procedure used to solve problems with a series of

steps. Algorithms are usually encoded as a sequence of computer commands.

AMC - indicator for characterizing anterior conditions of terrain humidity on the basis of the last

five days precipitations. It contains three categories: AMC I(dry), AMC II (normal), AMC III

(saturated).

Cumulative infiltration (fr. infiltration cumulative) – total quantity of water infiltrated in soil

after rainfall event.

Curve Number (fr. Numéro de la Courbe) – indicator used in SCS-CN model, for characterizing

infiltration/ runoff capacity, according to soil hydrological group and the terrain usage.

DEM (Digital Elevation Model) - The representation of continuous elevation values over a

topographic surface by a regular array of z-values, referenced to a common datum. DEMs are

typically used to represent terrain relief.

Evapotranspiration (fr. évapotranspiration) – quantity of water resulted through evaporation on

soil surface and through plan transpiration.

Excess rainfall (fr. précipitation nete) - the quantity of water available for runoff by excelling

the infiltration capacity

Gradient (fr. gradient) – The ratio between vertical distance (rise) and horizontal distance (run),

often expressed as a percentage. A 10-percent gradient rises 10 feet for every 100 feet of

horizontal distance.

HSG: Hydrologic Soil Group (fr. Grupe Hydrologique du Sol) – classification indicator

according to the infiltration capacity, which is deduced on the basis of soil texture.

Page 233: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 221 -

Infiltration capacity (fr. capacité d’infiltratio) – a characteristic of the soil referring to its

maximum potential of water penetration.

Infiltration rate (fr. taux d’infiltration) – quantity of water infiltrated in soil in time unit

(mm/min, mm/h).

Initial abstractions (fr. pertes au début du précipitation) – parameter of SCS method referring

to the quantity of water initially retained by vegetation, and lost through evaporation or other

losses.

Interception capacity (fr. capacité d’interception) – the capacity of vegetation to catch and

retain a part of the precipitations, a quantity that is afterwards subject to evapotranspiration and

does not reach the soil.

Lag time (fr. le temps montée de la crue) – time between the center of the rain and the flash

flood hydrograph peak.

Layer (fr. couche) –a reference to a data source, such as a shapefile, coverage, geodatabase

feature class, or raster.

Map Algebra – A language that defines a syntax for combining map themes by applying

mathematical operations and analytical functions to create new map themes. In a map algebra

expression, the operators are a combination of mathematical, logical, or Boolean operators (+, >,

AND, tan, and so on), and spatial analysis functions (slope, shortest path, spline, and so on), and

the operands are spatial data and numbers.

ModelBuilder – The interface used to build and edit geoprocessing models in ArcGIS.

Overlay – A spatial operation in which two or more maps or layers registered to a common

coordinate system are superimposed, either digitally or on a transparent material, for the purpose

of showing the relationships between features that occupy the same geographic space.

Percolation (fr. percolation) – The movement of water through the openings in rock or soil.

Page 234: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 222 -

Potential maximum retention (fr. le potentiel maximale de retention) – the maximum quantity

of water that can be retained by soil until it reaches saturation.

Raster – A spatial data model that defines space as an array of equally sized cells arranged in

rows and columns, and composed of single or multiple bands. Each cell contains an attribute

value and location coordinates. Unlike a vector structure, which stores coordinates explicitly,

raster coordinates are contained in the ordering of the matrix. Groups of cells that share the same

value represent the same type of geographic feature.

Soil moisture, soil wetness, soil water content (fr. humidité du sol) – quantity of water from the

soil that is above the groundwater level.

Spatial analysis (fr. analyse spatiale) – The process of examining the locations, attributes, and

relationships of features in spatial data through overlay and other analytical techniques in order

to address a question or gain useful knowledge. Spatial analysis extracts or creates new

information from spatial data.

Spatial resolution (fr. résolution spatiale) – The detail with which a map depicts the location

and shape of geographic features. The larger the map scale, the higher the possible resolution. As

scale decreases, resolution diminishes and feature boundaries must be smoothed, simplified, or

not shown at all; for example, small areas may have to be represented as points.

Subsurface flow, throughflow (fr. ruisselement hypodermique) – water runoff on the first

centimeters of soil profile, according to terrain slope.

Thematic map (fr. carte thématique) – A map designed to convey information about a single

topic or theme, such as population density or geology.

Time of concentration (fr. temps de concentration) – the necessary time for a water particle

from the furthest part of the basin to reach the outlet.

TIN (Triangulated Irregular Network) –A vector data structure that partitions geographic

Page 235: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 223 -

space into contiguous, nonoverlapping triangles. The vertices of each triangle are sample data

points with x-, y-, and z-values. These sample points are connected by lines to form Delaunay

triangles. TINs are used to store and display surface models.

Travel time – the time a water particle needs to reach from a point of the basin to the outlet.

Vector (fr. vecteur) – A coordinate-based data model that represents geographic features as

points, lines, and polygons. Each point feature is represented as a single coordinate pair, while

line and polygon features are represented as ordered lists of vertices. Attributes are associated

with each vector feature, as opposed to a raster data model, which associates attributes with grid

cells.

Page 236: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 224 -

11. Appendices

Page 237: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 225 -

Appendix 1: CLC land use code, Hydrologic Soil Groups and Curve Number

HSG CLCCODE LANDUSE LABEL CN A 244 Agro-forestry areas 52 B 244 Agro-forestry areas 69 C 244 Agro-forestry areas 79 D 244 Agro-forestry areas 84 A 124 Airports 80 B 124 Airports 85 C 124 Airports 88 D 124 Airports 93 A 241 Annual crops associated with permanent crops 64 B 241 Annual crops associated with permanent crops 75 C 241 Annual crops associated with permanent crops 82 D 241 Annual crops associated with permanent crops 85 A 332 Bare rocks 77 B 332 Bare rocks 86 C 332 Bare rocks 91 D 332 Bare rocks 94 A 331 Beaches, dunes, sands 63 B 331 Beaches, dunes, sands 77 C 331 Beaches, dunes, sands 85 D 331 Beaches, dunes, sands 88 A 311 Broad-leaved forest 42 B 311 Broad-leaved forest 66 C 311 Broad-leaved forest 79 D 311 Broad-leaved forest 85 A 334 Burnt areas 77 B 334 Burnt areas 86 C 334 Burnt areas 91 D 334 Burnt areas 94 A 521 Coastal lagoons 0 B 521 Coastal lagoons 0 C 521 Coastal lagoons 0 D 521 Coastal lagoons 0 A 242 Complex cultivation patterns 67 B 242 Complex cultivation patterns 78 C 242 Complex cultivation patterns 85 D 242 Complex cultivation patterns 89 A 312 Coniferous forest 34 B 312 Coniferous forest 60 C 312 Coniferous forest 73 D 312 Coniferous forest 79 A 133 Construction sites 80 B 133 Construction sites 85 C 133 Construction sites 88 D 133 Construction sites 93 A 111 Continuous urban fabric 85 B 111 Continuous urban fabric 89 C 111 Continuous urban fabric 92

Page 238: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 226 -

D 111 Continuous urban fabric 98 A 112 Discontinuous urban fabric 77 B 112 Discontinuous urban fabric 85 C 112 Discontinuous urban fabric 90 D 112 Discontinuous urban fabric 95 A 132 Dump sites 80 B 132 Dump sites 85 C 132 Dump sites 88 D 132 Dump sites 93 A 522 Estuaries 0 B 522 Estuaries 0 C 522 Estuaries 0 D 522 Estuaries 0 A 222 Fruit trees and berry plantations 43 B 222 Fruit trees and berry plantations 65 C 222 Fruit trees and berry plantations 76 D 222 Fruit trees and berry plantations 82 A 335 Glaciers and perpetual snow 0 B 335 Glaciers and perpetual snow 0 C 335 Glaciers and perpetual snow 0 D 335 Glaciers and perpetual snow 0 A 141 Green urban areas 48 B 141 Green urban areas 66 C 141 Green urban areas 76 D 141 Green urban areas 82 A 121 Industrial or commercial units 81 B 121 Industrial or commercial units 88 C 121 Industrial or commercial units 91 D 121 Industrial or commercial units 93 A 411 Inland marshes 0 B 411 Inland marshes 0 C 411 Inland marshes 0 D 411 Inland marshes 0 A 423 Intertidal flats 95 B 423 Intertidal flats 95 C 423 Intertidal flats 95 D 423 Intertidal flats 95

A 243 Land principally occupied by agriculture, with significant areas of natural vegetation 52

B 243 Land principally occupied by agriculture, with significant areas of natural vegetation 69

C 243 Land principally occupied by agriculture, with significant areas of natural vegetation 79

D 243 Land principally occupied by agriculture, with significant areas of natural vegetation 84

A 131 Mineral extraction sites 80 B 131 Mineral extraction sites 85 C 131 Mineral extraction sites 88 D 131 Mineral extraction sites 93 A 313 Mixed forest 38 B 313 Mixed forest 62 C 313 Mixed forest 75 D 313 Mixed forest 81

Page 239: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 227 -

A 322 Moors and heathland 49 B 322 Moors and heathland 69 C 322 Moors and heathland 79 D 322 Moors and heathland 84 A 321 Natural grasslands 49 B 321 Natural grasslands 69 C 321 Natural grasslands 79 D 321 Natural grasslands 84 A 211 Non-irrigated arable land 67 B 211 Non-irrigated arable land 78 C 211 Non-irrigated arable land 85 D 211 Non-irrigated arable land 89 A 223 Olive grives 55 B 223 Olive grives 75 C 223 Olive grives 82 D 223 Olive grives 89 A 231 Pastures 49 B 231 Pastures 69 C 231 Pastures 79 D 231 Pastures 84 A 412 Peat bogs 30 B 412 Peat bogs 58 C 412 Peat bogs 71 D 412 Peat bogs 78 A 212 Permanently irrigated land 67 B 212 Permanently irrigated land 78 C 212 Permanently irrigated land 85 D 212 Permanently irrigated land 89 A 123 Port areas 0 B 123 Port areas 0 C 123 Port areas 0 D 123 Port areas 0 A 213 Rice fields 67 B 213 Rice fields 78 C 213 Rice fields 85 D 213 Rice fields 89 A 122 Road and rail networks and associated land 83 B 122 Road and rail networks and associated land 89 C 122 Road and rail networks and associated land 92 D 122 Road and rail networks and associated land 93 A 422 Salines 0 B 422 Salines 0 C 422 Salines 0 D 422 Salines 0 A 421 Salt marshes 74 B 421 Salt marshes 84 C 421 Salt marshes 90 D 421 Salt marshes 92 A 323 Sclerophyllous vegetation 45 B 323 Sclerophyllous vegetation 60 C 323 Sclerophyllous vegetation 73 D 323 Sclerophyllous vegetation 78 A 523 Sea and ocean 0

Page 240: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 228 -

B 523 Sea and ocean 0 C 523 Sea and ocean 0 D 523 Sea and ocean 0 A 333 Sparsely vegetated areas 72 B 333 Sparsely vegetated areas 82 C 333 Sparsely vegetated areas 83 D 333 Sparsely vegetated areas 87 A 142 Sport and leisure facilities 51 B 142 Sport and leisure facilities 68 C 142 Sport and leisure facilities 79 D 142 Sport and leisure facilities 84 A 324 Transitional woodland-shrub 45 B 324 Transitional woodland-shrub 60 C 324 Transitional woodland-shrub 73 D 324 Transitional woodland-shrub 78 A 221 Vineyards 46 B 221 Vineyards 67 C 221 Vineyards 78 D 221 Vineyards 83 A 512 Water bodies 0 B 512 Water bodies 0 C 512 Water bodies 0 D 512 Water bodies 0 A 511 Water courses 100 B 511 Water courses 100 C 511 Water courses 100 D 511 Water courses 100

Page 241: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 229 -

Appendix 2 : Mannings n calculation table from CLC landuse layer CLCCODE LANDUSE LABEL MANNING n

111 Continuous urban fabric 0.01 112 Discontinuous urban fabric 0.01 121 Industrial or commercial units 0.01 122 Road and rail networks and associated land 0.01 123 Port areas 0.01 124 Airports 0.01 131 Mineral extraction sites 0.01 132 Dump sites 0.01 133 Construction sites 0.01 141 Green urban areas 0.6 142 Sport and leisure facilities 0.6 211 Non-irrigated arable land 0.17 212 Permanently irrigated land 0.17 213 Rice fields 0.17 221 Vineyards 0.17 222 Fruit trees and berry plantations 0.17 223 Olive grives 0.17 231 Pastures 0.24 241 Annual crops associated with permanent crops 0.17 242 Complex cultivation patterns 0.17

243 Land principally occupied by agriculture, with significant areas of natural vegetation 0.17

244 Agro-forestry areas 0.17 311 Broad-leaved forest 0.15 312 Coniferous forest 0.15 313 Mixed forest 0.15 321 Natural grasslands 0.6 322 Moors and heathland 0.6 323 Sclerophyllous vegetation 0.6 324 Transitional woodland-shrub 0.6 331 Beaches, dunes, sands 0.01 332 Bare rocks 0.01 333 Sparsely vegetated areas 0.01 334 Burnt areas 0.01 335 Glaciers and perpetual snow 0.01 411 Inland marshes 0.01 412 Peat bogs 0.01 421 Salt marshes 0.01 422 Salines 0.01 423 Intertidal flats 0.01 511 Water courses 0.01 512 Water bodies 0.01 521 Coastal lagoons 0.01 522 Estuaries 0.01 523 Sea and ocean 0.01

Page 242: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 230 -

Appendix 3 – Discharge Calculation Results used in validation Beliș basin 13-17 iul. 2000

Date Time (min) Sum 11Iul 0 0 8.3 0.0047 16.6 0.0114 24.9 0.0161 33.2 0.0208 41.5 0.0237 49.8 0.0237 58.1 0.0229 66.4 0.022 74.7 0.025 83 0.0328 91.3 0.0397 99.6 0.0506 107.9 0.0574 116.2 0.0604 124.5 0.0614 132.8 0.0584 141.1 0.0575 149.4 0.0584 157.7 0.0614 166 0.0706 174.3 0.0845 182.6 0.0979 190.9 0.1171 199.2 0.1274 207.5 0.1197 215.8 0.1192 224.1 0.1126 232.4 0.097 240.7 0.0899 249 0.0972 257.3 0.1069 265.6 0.1278 273.9 0.1455 282.2 0.1553 290.5 0.1637 298.8 0.1586 307.1 0.1538 315.4 0.1594 323.7 0.1661 332 0.1835 340.3 0.1867 348.6 0.1966 356.9 0.2345 365.2 0.2581 373.5 0.2927 381.8 0.3302 390.1 0.3593 398.4 0.3595 406.7 0.3986 415 0.41 423.3 0.4468 431.6 0.4834 439.9 0.5077 448.2 0.5214 456.5 0.5236 464.8 0.5475 473.1 0.5403 481.4 0.5456 489.7 0.5674 498 0.5682 506.3 0.5658 514.6 0.5438

522.9 0.547 531.2 0.5079 539.5 0.4974 547.8 0.455 556.1 0.46 564.4 0.4327 572.7 0.4027 581 0.3808 589.3 0.3625 597.6 0.3293 605.9 0.3024 614.2 0.2953 622.5 0.2849 630.8 0.2686 639.1 0.262 647.4 0.2562 655.7 0.2409 664 0.2311 672.3 0.2263 680.6 0.2148 688.9 0.2061 697.2 0.211 705.5 0.2072 713.8 0.2029 722.1 0.2114 730.4 0.2107 738.7 0.2116 747 0.2142 755.3 0.2177 763.6 0.2143 771.9 0.2197 780.2 0.2175 788.5 0.2156 796.8 0.2246 805.1 0.2186 813.4 0.2163 821.7 0.2047 830 0.213 838.3 0.1924 846.6 0.1941 854.9 0.1894 863.2 0.2005 871.5 0.1848 879.8 0.1823 888.1 0.1728 896.4 0.1606 904.7 0.1451 913 0.1364 921.3 0.132 929.6 0.1228 937.9 0.114 946.2 0.1021 954.5 0.0964 962.8 0.0876 971.1 0.0813 979.4 0.0762 987.7 0.0771 996 0.0722 1004.3 0.0728 1012.6 0.0755 1020.9 0.0797 1029.2 0.0795 1037.5 0.0809 1045.8 0.0832

1054.1 0.0871 1062.4 0.0919 1070.7 0.0936 1079 0.1022 1087.3 0.1033 1095.6 0.1086 1103.9 0.1152 1112.2 0.1254 1120.5 0.1294 1128.8 0.1364 1137.1 0.135 1145.4 0.1371 1153.7 0.1381 1162 0.1388 1170.3 0.1343 1178.6 0.1304 1186.9 0.119 1195.2 0.1116 1203.5 0.1042 1211.8 0.104 1220.1 0.1128 1228.4 0.1121 1236.7 0.116 1245 0.1179 1253.3 0.1185 1261.6 0.1097 1269.9 0.1109 1278.2 0.104 1286.5 0.1004 1294.8 0.0999 1303.1 0.0962 1311.4 0.098 1319.7 0.096 1328 0.0938 1336.3 0.09 1344.6 0.0884 1352.9 0.0838 1361.2 0.0844 1369.5 0.0857 1377.8 0.0848 1386.1 0.0872 1394.4 0.0859 1402.7 0.084 1411 0.083 1419.3 0.0804 1427.6 0.08 12Iul 1435.9 0.082 1444.2 0.0821 1452.5 0.084 1460.8 0.0981 1469.1 0.1126 1477.4 0.126 1485.7 0.1383 1494 0.1437 1502.3 0.1415 1510.6 0.1402 1518.9 0.1332 1527.2 0.1378 1535.5 0.1538 1543.8 0.1654 1552.1 0.1858 1560.4 0.2015 1568.7 0.2068 1577 0.2071

Page 243: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 231 -

1585.3 0.2001 1593.6 0.1974 1601.9 0.196 1610.2 0.2008 1618.5 0.219 1626.8 0.25 1635.1 0.279 1643.4 0.324 1651.7 0.3466 1660 0.3267 1668.3 0.3347 1676.6 0.3575 1684.9 0.3575 1693.2 0.3623 1701.5 0.4352 1709.8 0.5342 1718.1 0.6816 1726.4 0.7883 1734.7 0.9043 1743 0.9816 1751.3 0.9967 1759.6 1.0165 1767.9 1.0989 1776.2 1.2119 1784.5 1.4005 1792.8 1.5148 1801.1 1.6601 1809.4 1.9241 1817.7 2.0635 1826 2.2578 1834.3 2.4936 1842.6 2.7172 1850.9 2.8318 1859.2 3.166 1867.5 3.3854 1875.8 3.7225 1884.1 4.013 1892.4 4.2689 1900.7 4.4543 1909 4.6243 1917.3 4.8429 1925.6 4.9852 1933.9 5.2153 1942.2 5.5646 1950.5 5.8515 1958.8 6.1417 1967.1 6.4088 1975.4 6.7452 1983.7 7.0055 1992 7.2545 2000.3 7.458 2008.6 7.7708 2016.9 7.9002 2025.2 8.0258 2033.5 8.0986 2041.8 8.2635 2050.1 8.3311 2058.4 8.3918 2066.7 8.4504 2075 8.5647 2083.3 8.5423 2091.6 8.6462 2099.9 8.7906 2108.2 8.8281 2116.5 9.0582 2124.8 9.2455 2133.1 9.2257 2141.4 9.2986 2149.7 9.3779 2158 9.2984 2166.3 9.2679 2174.6 9.4484 2182.9 9.4868

2191.2 9.4632 2199.5 9.5918 2207.8 9.7029 2216.1 9.7193 2224.4 9.7869 2232.7 9.9125 2241 9.8161 2249.3 9.8679 2257.6 9.8721 2265.9 9.837 2274.2 9.8723 2282.5 9.9629 2290.8 9.8783 2299.1 9.9097 2307.4 9.9931 2315.7 10.047 2324 10.0447 2332.3 9.9832 2340.6 9.9158 2348.9 9.7801 2357.2 9.6605 2365.5 9.6392 2373.8 9.633 2382.1 9.6294 2390.4 9.6759 2398.7 9.6769 2407 9.7473 2415.3 9.8459 2423.6 9.808 2431.9 9.8618 2440.2 9.9248 2448.5 9.9382 2456.8 10.0166 2465.1 10.0931 2473.4 10.1218 2481.7 10.1135 2490 10.1093 2498.3 10.0905 2506.6 10.1166 2514.9 10.1046 2523.2 10.1075 2531.5 10.07 2539.8 9.9649 2548.1 9.9787 2556.4 10.0775 2564.7 10.0585 2573 10.0231 2581.3 10.0429 2589.6 9.8972 2597.9 9.7357 2606.2 9.6653 2614.5 9.6059 2622.8 9.4041 2631.1 9.2376 2639.4 8.9599 2647.7 8.7066 2656 8.4725 2664.3 8.2285 2672.6 8.1572 2680.9 7.9661 2689.2 7.8895 2697.5 7.7543 2705.8 7.6895 2714.1 7.5031 2722.4 7.4303 2730.7 7.3474 2739 7.25 2747.3 7.2557 2755.6 7.0803 2763.9 7.0379 2772.2 6.8241 2780.5 6.6529 2788.8 6.4618

2797.1 6.3839 2805.4 6.1621 2813.7 6.0755 2822 6.0464 2830.3 5.9276 2838.6 5.8469 2846.9 5.7468 2855.2 5.6474 2863.5 5.4789 2871.8 5.3408 2880.1 5.2255 13iul 2888.4 5.1864 2896.7 5.04 2905 4.9633 2913.3 4.8892 2921.6 4.774 2929.9 4.8098 2938.2 4.7338 2946.5 4.7284 2954.8 4.6444 2963.1 4.6974 2971.4 4.5504 2979.7 4.4775 2988 4.3185 2996.3 4.1682 3004.6 3.8983 3012.9 3.6584 3021.2 3.4065 3029.5 3.1851 3037.8 3.0178 3046.1 2.8586 3054.4 2.6649 3062.7 2.5185 3071 2.3299 3079.3 2.1599 3087.6 1.9496 3095.9 1.8177 3104.2 1.7177 3112.5 1.6447 3120.8 1.5275 3129.1 1.5076 3137.4 1.4567 3145.7 1.4091 3154 1.3357 3162.3 1.2962 3170.6 1.1607 3178.9 1.038 3187.2 0.9281 3195.5 0.8181 3203.8 0.7151 3212.1 0.6657 3220.4 0.5933 3228.7 0.5425 3237 0.4896 3245.3 0.4863 3253.6 0.4733 3261.9 0.5057 3270.2 0.4938 3278.5 0.5025 3286.8 0.4809 3295.1 0.4615 3303.4 0.4312 3311.7 0.4314 3320 0.4141 3328.3 0.394 3336.6 0.4023 3344.9 0.3857 3353.2 0.4066 3361.5 0.4144 3369.8 0.4163 3378.1 0.4131 3386.4 0.4047 3394.7 0.3864

Page 244: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 232 -

3403 0.3608 3411.3 0.3652 3419.6 0.3452 3427.9 0.3366 3436.2 0.3026 3444.5 0.2985 3452.8 0.2773 3461.1 0.2404 3469.4 0.2185 3477.7 0.1989 3486 0.1741 3494.3 0.1518 3502.6 0.1475 3510.9 0.138 3519.2 0.1279 3527.5 0.1211 3535.8 0.1183 3544.1 0.1085 3552.4 0.1027 3560.7 0.0978 3569 0.0901 3577.3 0.0818 3585.6 0.0847 3593.9 0.083 3602.2 0.0811 3610.5 0.0833 3618.8 0.0816 3627.1 0.0775 3635.4 0.077 3643.7 0.0754 3652 0.0723 3660.3 0.0732 3668.6 0.0711 3676.9 0.069 3685.2 0.0717 3693.5 0.0692 3701.8 0.0683 3710.1 0.0645 3718.4 0.0667 3726.7 0.0604 3735 0.0614 3743.3 0.0604 3751.6 0.0654 3759.9 0.061 3768.2 0.0605 3776.5 0.0575 3784.8 0.0534 3793.1 0.048 3801.4 0.0449 3809.7 0.0437 3818 0.0405 3826.3 0.0377 3834.6 0.0342 3842.9 0.0323 3851.2 0.0305 3859.5 0.0295 3867.8 0.0294 3876.1 0.0298 3884.4 0.0301 3892.7 0.0309 3901 0.0326 3909.3 0.0346 3917.6 0.0356 3925.9 0.0359 3934.2 0.0366 3942.5 0.0385 3950.8 0.0412 3959.1 0.0424 3967.4 0.0468 3975.7 0.0486 3984 0.0529 3992.3 0.0571 4000.6 0.0635

4008.9 0.0673 4017.2 0.0735 4025.5 0.0734 4033.8 0.0774 4042.1 0.0794 4050.4 0.0814 4058.7 0.0795 4067 0.0796 4075.3 0.0744 4083.6 0.0724 4091.9 0.0697 4100.2 0.0698 4108.5 0.0753 4116.8 0.0753 4125.1 0.0777 4133.4 0.0798 4141.7 0.0812 4150 0.0787 4158.3 0.0812 4166.6 0.08 4174.9 0.078 4183.2 0.0807 4191.5 0.078 4199.8 0.0781 4208.1 0.0762 4216.4 0.0745 4224.7 0.0722 4233 0.0709 4241.3 0.069 4249.6 0.0703 4257.9 0.0738 4266.2 0.0734 4274.5 0.0774 4282.8 0.0771 4291.1 0.0757 4299.4 0.0737 4307.7 0.0723 4316 0.0714 14iul 4324.3 0.0737 4332.6 0.0746 4340.9 0.0788 4349.2 0.0817 4357.5 0.0823 4365.8 0.0851 4374.1 0.0873 4382.4 0.0864 4390.7 0.0857 4399 0.0874 4407.3 0.083 4415.6 0.0796 4423.9 0.0779 4432.2 0.072 4440.5 0.0666 4448.8 0.067 4457.1 0.067 4465.4 0.0664 4473.7 0.0676 4482 0.0687 4490.3 0.0658 4498.6 0.0638 4506.9 0.0602 4515.2 0.0581 4523.5 0.0544 4531.8 0.054 4540.1 0.0515 4548.4 0.0491 4556.7 0.0477 4565 0.0465 4573.3 0.0455 4581.6 0.0439 4589.9 0.0441 4598.2 0.0435 4606.5 0.0414

4614.8 0.037 4623.1 0.0341 4631.4 0.0285 4639.7 0.0239 4648 0.0202 4656.3 0.0158 4664.6 0.0131 4672.9 0.0113 4681.2 0.0104 4689.5 0.0092 4697.8 0.0104 4706.1 0.0113 4714.4 0.0139 4722.7 0.0147 4731 0.0165 4739.3 0.02 4747.6 0.0192 4755.9 0.0189 4764.2 0.0181 4772.5 0.019 4780.8 0.015 4789.1 0.0181 4797.4 0.0171 4805.7 0.0161 4814 0.0139 4822.3 0.0132 4830.6 0.01 4838.9 0.0089 4847.2 0.0094 4855.5 0.0092 4863.8 0.009 4872.1 0.0079 4880.4 0.0074 4888.7 0.0066 4897 0.0052 4905.3 0.0043 4913.6 0.0035 4921.9 0.0027 4930.2 0.0019 4938.5 0.0017 4946.8 0.0014 4955.1 0.0012 4963.4 0.0009 4971.7 0.0008 4980 0.0007 4988.3 0.0006 4996.6 0.0005 5004.9 0.0004 5013.2 0.0003 5021.5 0.0003 5029.8 0.0003 5038.1 0.0003 5046.4 0.0003 5054.7 0.0003 5063 0.0002 5071.3 0.0002 5079.6 0.0002 5087.9 0.0001 5096.2 0.0001 5104.5 0.0001 5112.8 0 5121.1 0 5129.4 0 5137.7 0 5146 0 5154.3 0

Page 245: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 233 -

Somesul Cald, 13-17 iul. 2000

Date Time (min)

Sum

11Iul 0 0 5 0.0059 10 0.0107 15 0.0263 20 0.0371 25 0.0586 30 0.0706 35 0.0767 40 0.0773 45 0.078 50 0.0663 55 0.0587 60 0.0558 65 0.0489 70 0.0453 75 0.0469 80 0.0433 85 0.0496 90 0.0486 95 0.0484 100 0.0435 105 0.0422 110 0.0332 115 0.0306 120 0.0259 125 0.0198 130 0.0149 135 0.0104 140 0.0055 145 0.0031 150 0.0034 155 0.0044 160 0.0047 165 0.0058 170 0.0062 175 0.0073 180 0.0079 185 0.0076 190 0.0076 195 0.0086 200 0.0088 205 0.0085 210 0.0081 215 0.0075 220 0.0056 225 0.0043 230 0.003 235 0.0031 240 0.0026 245 0.0027 250 0.0024 255 0.0022 260 0.0018 265 0.0013 270 0.0012 275 0.0009 280 0.0009 285 0.0014 290 0.0026 295 0.0039 300 0.0059 305 0.0078 310 0.0094 315 0.0108 320 0.0132

325 0.0158 330 0.0188 335 0.0209 340 0.0238 345 0.0269 350 0.0314 355 0.0334 360 0.037 365 0.0394 370 0.0398 375 0.0384 380 0.0399 385 0.0407 390 0.041 395 0.0427 400 0.043 405 0.0427 410 0.041 415 0.042 420 0.0413 425 0.0402 430 0.0396 435 0.0391 440 0.037 445 0.0366 450 0.0365 455 0.0359 460 0.0347 465 0.0329 470 0.0314 475 0.0292 480 0.0297 485 0.0297 490 0.0317 495 0.0306 500 0.0297 505 0.0279 510 0.0269 515 0.0248 520 0.0229 525 0.0229 530 0.0197 535 0.0172 540 0.0151 545 0.013 550 0.0125 555 0.0147 560 0.0157 565 0.0196 570 0.0251 575 0.0368 580 0.0443 585 0.0561 590 0.0696 595 0.0903 600 0.1052 605 0.1342 610 0.159 615 0.179 620 0.1898 625 0.2079 630 0.2108 635 0.2204 640 0.2356 645 0.2471 650 0.2524 655 0.2679 660 0.2727 665 0.2887 670 0.3057 675 0.3245 680 0.3444 685 0.3688

690 0.3729 695 0.3866 700 0.389 705 0.3905 710 0.3948 715 0.4075 720 0.4052 725 0.4162 730 0.4137 735 0.414 740 0.4078 745 0.4108 750 0.4027 755 0.4096 760 0.4115 765 0.4133 770 0.4204 775 0.4258 780 0.4265 785 0.4285 790 0.4278 795 0.4404 800 0.4502 805 0.4607 810 0.472 815 0.4865 820 0.4918 825 0.4969 830 0.4988 835 0.5009 840 0.5043 845 0.4994 850 0.5014 855 0.5065 860 0.502 865 0.4958 870 0.4837 875 0.4618 880 0.4471 885 0.4384 890 0.4331 895 0.4325 900 0.4397 905 0.429 910 0.4274 915 0.4272 920 0.4237 925 0.4235 930 0.4325 935 0.4431 940 0.4395 945 0.4389 950 0.4413 955 0.4383 960 0.436 965 0.4295 970 0.4276 975 0.4252 980 0.4267 985 0.4244 990 0.4287 995 0.4413 1000 0.448 1005 0.4428 1010 0.4465 1015 0.4503 1020 0.4494 1025 0.4325 1030 0.4349 1035 0.4143 1040 0.3978 1045 0.3787 1050 0.3725

Page 246: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 234 -

1055 0.3648 1060 0.3449 1065 0.3355 1070 0.3137 1075 0.291 1080 0.2649 1085 0.245 1090 0.2303 1095 0.2164 1100 0.2069 1105 0.1957 1110 0.1949 1115 0.1822 1120 0.1742 1125 0.1713 1130 0.1624 1135 0.1569 1140 0.1454 1145 0.1377 1150 0.1243 1155 0.1161 1160 0.1054 1165 0.0961 1170 0.0829 1175 0.0727 1180 0.0639 1185 0.0545 1190 0.0484 1195 0.0433 1200 0.0414 1205 0.0328 1210 0.0261 1215 0.0189 1220 0.0137 1225 0.0062 1230 0.0033 1235 0.0019 1240 0.0016 1245 0.0013 1250 0.0011 1255 0.0007 1260 0.0005 1265 0.0005 1270 0.0002 1275 0 1280 0 1285 0 1290 0 1295 0 1300 0 1305 0 1310 0 1315 0 1320 0 1325 0 1330 0 1335 0 1340 0 1345 0 1350 0 1355 0 1360 0 1365 0 1370 0 1375 0 1380 0 1385 0 1390 0 1395 0 1400 0 1405 0 1410 0 1415 0

1420 0 1425 0

12 iul 1430 0 1435 0.0327 1440 0.0589 1445 0.1439 1450 0.2027 1455 0.3489 1460 0.4487 1465 0.5494 1470 0.6087 1475 0.6711 1480 0.6405 1485 0.642 1490 0.6626 1495 0.6737 1500 0.7039 1505 0.8029 1510 0.8767 1515 0.9966 1520 1.0954 1525 1.2129 1530 1.2792 1535 1.34 1540 1.3815 1545 1.4233 1550 1.4983 1555 1.4919 1560 1.5624 1565 1.5886 1570 1.6226 1575 1.7005 1580 1.8538 1585 1.9794 1590 2.1475 1595 2.3275 1600 2.4263 1605 2.6095 1610 2.7408 1615 2.8444 1620 3.0241 1625 3.1535 1630 3.2351 1635 3.3583 1640 3.4821 1645 3.6103 1650 3.6864 1655 3.7955 1660 3.8576 1665 3.9559 1670 3.9345 1675 4.0372 1680 4.1112 1685 4.1965 1690 4.2564 1695 4.3232 1700 4.4533 1705 4.4302 1710 4.5495 1715 4.5318 1720 4.6185 1725 4.5113 1730 4.5203 1735 4.4671 1740 4.5413 1745 4.5505 1750 4.6011 1755 4.6842 1760 4.7446 1765 4.7045 1770 4.7227 1775 4.7551 1780 4.7712

1785 4.705 1790 4.6965 1795 4.6654 1800 4.6398 1805 4.6166 1810 4.5625 1815 4.5851 1820 4.4989 1825 4.4726 1830 4.4497 1835 4.4934 1840 4.4844 1845 4.5093 1850 4.5556 1855 4.5564 1860 4.5701 1865 4.5903 1870 4.6764 1875 4.7175 1880 4.7084 1885 4.755 1890 4.7215 1895 4.6514 1900 4.5938 1905 4.5994 1910 4.5784 1915 4.6231 1920 4.7394 1925 4.8043 1930 4.8628 1935 4.8914 1940 4.9484 1945 4.9427 1950 5.0024 1955 5.0655 1960 5.1657 1965 5.2924 1970 5.4508 1975 5.6313 1980 5.8011 1985 5.9336 1990 6.0113 1995 6.1513 2000 6.2781 2005 6.5741 2010 6.8512 2015 7.1958 2020 7.5477 2025 7.8499 2030 8.1922 2035 8.6259 2040 9.0478 2045 9.3827 2050 9.6257 2055 9.8706 2060 10.0134 2065 10.1161 2070 10.3879 2075 10.6756 2080 10.7585 2085 11.102 2090 11.2929 2095 11.5408 2100 11.9063 2105 12.398 2110 12.875 2115 13.5321 2120 13.91 2125 14.4013 2130 14.7417 2135 15.0555 2140 15.4112 2145 15.878

Page 247: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 235 -

2150 16.1871 2155 16.6484 2160 16.8342 2165 17.0844 2170 17.2059 2175 17.4228 2180 17.4616 2185 17.6274 2190 17.6651 2195 17.6654 2200 17.7224 2205 17.6634 2210 17.5427 2215 17.5019 2220 17.428 2225 17.5287 2230 17.6112 2235 17.6623 2240 17.5878 2245 17.5802 2250 17.4485 2255 17.3843 2260 17.3052 2265 17.2632 2270 17.1835 2275 16.8853 2280 16.5576 2285 16.3402 2290 15.9455 2295 15.7431 2300 15.3122 2305 15.0134 2310 14.6194 2315 14.4081 2320 14.0295 2325 13.8811 2330 13.6834 2335 13.3528 2340 13.0434 2345 12.8379 2350 12.564 2355 12.3098 2360 12.1439 2365 11.9588 2370 11.6283 2375 11.2393 2380 10.9653 2385 10.5934 2390 10.3476 2395 10.0298 2400 9.9189 2405 9.6327 2410 9.5955 2415 9.3019 2420 9.1758 2425 8.9872 2430 8.8811 2435 8.6281 2440 8.5499 2445 8.4132 2450 8.369 2455 8.1745 2460 8.1157 2465 7.9921 2470 7.7963 2475 7.6007 2480 7.4985 2485 7.3639 2490 7.0428 2495 7.0193 2500 6.7788 2505 6.5869 2510 6.3612

2515 6.1492 2520 5.9078 2525 5.6609 2530 5.4178 2535 5.1919 2540 5.1106 2545 4.852 2550 4.7454 2555 4.5855 2560 4.4208 2565 4.2378 2570 4.0312 2575 3.8095 2580 3.6061 2585 3.404 2590 3.1817 2595 3.0124 2600 2.7905 2605 2.6091 2610 2.3924 2615 2.2243 2620 2.0456 2625 1.8704 2630 1.717 2635 1.5536 2640 1.4075 2645 1.2654 2650 1.1502 2655 1.0086 2660 0.9326 2665 0.8379 2670 0.7785 2675 0.7457 2680 0.7391 2685 0.6851 2690 0.6601 2695 0.6221 2700 0.5874 2705 0.5474 2710 0.5417 2715 0.525 2720 0.4982 2725 0.4833 2730 0.4612 2735 0.4469 2740 0.4467 2745 0.4284 2750 0.4138 2755 0.4169 2760 0.3809 2765 0.3463 2770 0.3342 2775 0.3032 2780 0.2803 2785 0.2602 2790 0.2326 2795 0.2021 2800 0.176 2805 0.1409 2810 0.1313 2815 0.1221 2820 0.1253 2825 0.1182 2830 0.1156 2835 0.1049 2840 0.106 2845 0.1025 2850 0.1047 2855 0.1008 2860 0.0984 2865 0.0862

13ian 2870 0.0775 2875 0.0855

2880 0.0956 2885 0.128 2890 0.1479 2895 0.1949 2900 0.2189 2905 0.2324 2910 0.2372 2915 0.2425 2920 0.2137 2925 0.1977 2930 0.1937 2935 0.1734 2940 0.177 2945 0.1871 2950 0.1877 2955 0.2053 2960 0.2085 2965 0.1999 2970 0.1869 2975 0.1804 2980 0.1529 2985 0.1468 2990 0.1424 2995 0.1289 3000 0.1185 3005 0.1125 3010 0.1019 3015 0.0989 3020 0.1112 3025 0.126 3030 0.1404 3035 0.1605 3040 0.1704 3045 0.1856 3050 0.1974 3055 0.1986 3060 0.2028 3065 0.2145 3070 0.2121 3075 0.2117 3080 0.2123 3085 0.2245 3090 0.2179 3095 0.2228 3100 0.218 3105 0.2274 3110 0.2115 3115 0.2169 3120 0.2157 3125 0.2261 3130 0.2269 3135 0.2258 3140 0.2318 3145 0.2252 3150 0.2241 3155 0.2268 3160 0.2477 3165 0.2461 3170 0.2608 3175 0.2668 3180 0.2798 3185 0.2792 3190 0.2949 3195 0.3167 3200 0.3406 3205 0.3417 3210 0.3598 3215 0.375 3220 0.3929 3225 0.3949 3230 0.4147 3235 0.4203 3240 0.4183

Page 248: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 236 -

3245 0.4121 3250 0.4184 3255 0.4297 3260 0.4253 3265 0.4279 3270 0.4198 3275 0.4091 3280 0.3997 3285 0.4073 3290 0.4191 3295 0.4229 3300 0.4318 3305 0.4236 3310 0.4221 3315 0.4211 3320 0.4133 3325 0.4077 3330 0.397 3335 0.3806 3340 0.3631 3345 0.3498 3350 0.3531 3355 0.3599 3360 0.3759 3365 0.3701 3370 0.375 3375 0.3626 3380 0.3603 3385 0.3498 3390 0.3452 3395 0.3445 3400 0.3378 3405 0.3347 3410 0.3361 3415 0.3416 3420 0.3478 3425 0.3615 3430 0.3639 3435 0.3781 3440 0.3922 3445 0.4537 3450 0.4893 3455 0.5535 3460 0.6311 3465 0.7349 3470 0.8182 3475 0.958 3480 1.069 3485 1.1636 3490 1.2213 3495 1.3061 3500 1.3398 3505 1.3886 3510 1.4567 3515 1.5335 3520 1.5505 3525 1.6346 3530 1.6762 3535 1.759 3540 1.8437 3545 1.98 3550 2.1058 3555 2.3035 3560 2.4004 3565 2.5172 3570 2.5836 3575 2.639 3580 2.7087 3585 2.8285 3590 2.9082 3595 3.0425 3600 3.1187 3605 3.1588

3610 3.1617 3615 3.2301 3620 3.2135 3625 3.2611 3630 3.2933 3635 3.2886 3640 3.3098 3645 3.2883 3650 3.2608 3655 3.2337 3660 3.2322 3665 3.2343 3670 3.2593 3675 3.2674 3680 3.2732 3685 3.291 3690 3.2846 3695 3.2901 3700 3.2863 3705 3.277 3710 3.2639 3715 3.1932 3720 3.1205 3725 3.0646 3730 2.9653 3735 2.903 3740 2.7906 3745 2.7135 3750 2.6086 3755 2.5337 3760 2.4493 3765 2.4138 3770 2.3721 3775 2.3012 3780 2.2623 3785 2.2169 3790 2.1589 3795 2.1054 3800 2.0855 3805 2.0694 3810 2.009 3815 1.9576 3820 1.9106 3825 1.8446 3830 1.7887 3835 1.7298 3840 1.7148 3845 1.6765 3850 1.6619 3855 1.6134 3860 1.5942 3865 1.5471 3870 1.533 3875 1.4968 3880 1.4889 3885 1.4647 3890 1.4605 3895 1.4104 3900 1.3924 3905 1.35 3910 1.3098 3915 1.2718 3920 1.2586 3925 1.2421 3930 1.1889 3935 1.179 3940 1.1222 3945 1.0732 3950 1.0138 3955 0.9649 3960 0.9229 3965 0.8829 3970 0.8431

3975 0.8165 3980 0.8119 3985 0.7666 3990 0.751 3995 0.7342 4000 0.7063 4005 0.6808 4010 0.6538 4015 0.6217 4020 0.5924 4025 0.5637 4030 0.5292 4035 0.504 4040 0.4797 4045 0.4487 4050 0.4186 4055 0.389 4060 0.3612 4065 0.3217 4070 0.2984 4075 0.2637 4080 0.2388 4085 0.2159 4090 0.1985 4095 0.1726 4100 0.1592 4105 0.1464 4110 0.1397 4115 0.1371 4120 0.1384 4125 0.1319 4130 0.1281 4135 0.1212 4140 0.1145 4145 0.1086 4150 0.1069 4155 0.103 4160 0.0944 4165 0.0925 4170 0.0869 4175 0.0843 4180 0.085 4185 0.0828 4190 0.0809 4195 0.0831 4200 0.0773 4205 0.0713 4210 0.0712 4215 0.0652 4220 0.0619 4225 0.0577 4230 0.052 4235 0.0435 4240 0.0371 4245 0.0273 4250 0.0248 4255 0.0218 4260 0.024 4265 0.022 4270 0.022 4275 0.0193 4280 0.02 4285 0.0186 4290 0.02 4295 0.02 4300 0.02 4305 0.0179

14ian 4310 0.0173 4315 0.0173 4320 0.018 4325 0.0186 4330 0.0179 4335 0.0179

Page 249: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 237 -

4340 0.0166 4345 0.0152 4350 0.0146 4355 0.0139 4360 0.0125 4365 0.0111 4370 0.0111 4375 0.009 4380 0.0125 4385 0.0132 4390 0.0153 4395 0.0153 4400 0.016 4405 0.0125 4410 0.0111 4415 0.0097 4420 0.0076

4425 0.0076 4430 0.0083 4435 0.0083 4440 0.0076 4445 0.0076 4450 0.0069 4455 0.0062 4460 0.0068 4465 0.0068 4470 0.0075 4475 0.0075 4480 0.0075 4485 0.0068 4490 0.0068 4495 0.0068 4500 0.0068 4505 0.0068

4510 0.0068 4515 0.0068 4520 0.0061 4525 0.0075 4530 0.0068 4535 0.0054 4540 0.0041 4545 0.0034 4550 0.0007 4555 0 4560 0

Page 250: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 238 -

Appendix 4: Discharge Calculation Scripts

Runoff Depth (mm)

# -------------------------------------------------------------------- # Runoff_mm.py # Usage: Runoff_mm.py <Event> <Land_Use> <Antecedent_rainfall> <Soils_HSG> <Result_folder> <Qmm> # Description: # Calculates runoff depth in mm from soil, LandUse and rainfall characteristics # -------------------------------------------------------------------- # Import arcpy module import arcpy import os, shutil, time import Runoff_coef from arcpy.sa import * def CalculateCN(Landuse,Soils,hsg_land_shp,CN2_raster,Event): try: # Process: Intersect HSG and Landuse arcpy.AddMessage ("Intersect HSG and Landuse") arcpy.Intersect_analysis ("'"+Landuse+"' #;'"+Soils+"' #",hsg_land_shp,"ALL","#","INPUT") except Exception: print "Error in Intersect HSG and Landuse" print arcpy.GetMessages (2) arcpy.AddError (arcpy.GetMessages (2)) arcpy.AddError ("Error in Intersect HSG and Landuse") raise return -1 try: # Process: Add Field arcpy.AddMessage ("Add HSG_Land Field") arcpy.AddField_management (hsg_land_shp, "HSGCLC", "TEXT", "", "", "5", "", "NON_NULLABLE", "NON_REQUIRED", "") except Exception: print "Error in Add HSG_Land Field" print arcpy.GetMessages (2) arcpy.AddError ("Error in Add HSG_Land Field") arcpy.AddError (arcpy.GetMessages (2)) raise return -1 try: # Process: Calculate Field arcpy.AddMessage ("Calculate field HSGCLC") arcpy.CalculateField_management (hsg_land_shp, "HSGCLC", "[HSG] & [code_06]", "VB", "") except Exception: print "Unable to Calculate field HSGCLC" print arcpy.GetMessages (2)

Page 251: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 239 -

arcpy.AddError (arcpy.GetMessages (2)) arcpy.AddError ("Unable to Calculate field HSGCLC") raise return -1 try: # Process: Join Field arcpy.AddMessage ("Join Field for CN") arcpy.JoinField_management (hsg_land_shp, "HSGCLC", CN_index_dbf, "HSGLAND", "CN") except Exception: print "Unable to join field for CN" print arcpy.GetMessages (2) arcpy.AddError (arcpy.GetMessages (2)) arcpy.AddError ("Unable to join field for CN") raise return -1 try: # Process: Convert CN to raster arcpy.AddMessage ("CN Feature to Raster Conversion") arcpy.FeatureToRaster_conversion (hsg_land_shp, "CN", Result_folder+'/CN2ras', Event) CN2 = Con (Event, Result_folder+'/CN2ras', "#", "Value >= 0") CN2.save (CN2_raster) except Exception:

print "Error in CN Feature to Raster Conversion" print arcpy.GetMessages (2) arcpy.AddError (arcpy.GetMessages (2)) arcpy.AddError ("Error in CN Feature to Raster Conversion") raise return -1 try: arcpy.AddMessage ("Delete temporary data") arcpy.Delete_management (hsg_land_shp) arcpy.Delete_management (Result_folder+'/CN2ras') except Exception: pass return 0 def CalculateAMC(CN2_raster,Antecedent_rainfall,Result_folder): try: # Get AMC2 raster arcpy.AddMessage ("Get AMC2 raster") CN_AMC2 = Con (Antecedent_rainfall, CN2_raster, 0, '("Value" >= 35.6) AND ("Value" < 53.4)') CN_AMC2.save (Result_folder+'/CNAMC2') except Exception: print "Error in CN AMC3 Calculation" print arcpy.GetMessages (2) arcpy.AddError (arcpy.GetMessages (2)) arcpy.AddError ("Error in CN AMC2 Calculation") raise return -1 try: # Get AMC3 raster

Page 252: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 240 -

arcpy.AddMessage ("Get AMC3 raster") CN3 = (175 * Raster (CN2_raster)) / (75 + Raster (CN2_raster)) CN_AMC3 = Con (Antecedent_rainfall, CN3, 0, '("Value" >= 53.4)') CN_AMC3.save (Result_folder+'/CNAMC3') except Exception: print "Error in CN AMC3 Calculation" print arcpy.GetMessages (2) arcpy.AddError ("Error in CN AMC3 Calculation") arcpy.AddError (arcpy.GetMessages (2)) raise return -1 try: # Get AMC1 raster print "Get AMC1 raster" arcpy.AddMessage ("Get AMC1 raster") CN1 = (-75 * Raster (CN2_raster)) / (-175 + Raster (CN2_raster)) CN_AMC1 = Con (Antecedent_rainfall, CN1, 0, '("Value" < 35.6)') CN_AMC1.save (Result_folder+'/CNAMC1') except Exception: print "Error in CN AMC1 Calculation: " + arcpy.GetMessages (2) arcpy.AddError ("Error in CN AMC1 Calculation") arcpy.AddError (arcpy.GetMessages (2)) raise return -1 try: # Process: Mosaic To New Raster - Create final CN layer according to AMC arcpy.AddMessage ("Mosaic To New Raster - Create final CN layer according to AMC") toMosaic = Result_folder+"/CNAMC2;"+Result_folder+"/CNAMC3;"+Result_folder+"/CNAMC1" arcpy.MosaicToNewRaster_management (toMosaic,Result_folder,"CN_fin","#","8_BIT_UNSIGNED","#","1","MAXIMUM","REJECT") #Clip to event precipitation extent CNf = Con (Event, Result_folder+'/CN_fin', "0", '("Value" >= 0)') CNfin = Con (CNf,CNf,"#",'("Value" >= 0) AND ("Value" <= 100)') CNfin.save (Result_folder+'/CNfinal') except Exception: print "Error in CN Mosaic" print arcpy.GetMessages (2) arcpy.AddError (arcpy.GetMessages (2)) arcpy.AddError ("Error in CN Mosaic") raise raise return -1 try: arcpy.AddMessage ("Delete temporary data") print "Delete temporary data" arcpy.Delete_management (CN_AMC2) arcpy.Delete_management (CN_AMC1) arcpy.Delete_management (CN_AMC3) arcpy.Delete_management (CN2_raster) arcpy.Delete_management (Result_folder+'/CN_fin') except Exception: pass

Page 253: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 241 -

return 0 def ApplySCS(CN_final,Event,Qmm,Result_folder): try: # Process: Calculate S arcpy.AddMessage ("Calculate S") print "Calculate S" esStmp = (25400 / Raster (CN_final)) - 254 esS = Con (Event, esStmp, "#", "Value >= 0") esS.save (Result_folder+"/SRaster") except Exception: print "Error in S calculation" print arcpy.GetMessages (2) arcpy.AddError (arcpy.GetMessages (2)) arcpy.AddError ("Error in S calculation") raise return -1 try: # Process: Calculate Ia arcpy.AddMessage ("Calculate Ia") print "Calculate Ia" IaTmp = esS / 5 Ia = Con (Event, IaTmp, "#", "Value >= 0") Ia.save (Result_folder+"/IaRaster") except Exception: print "Error in Ia Calculation" print arcpy.GetMessages (2) arcpy.AddError (arcpy.GetMessages (2)) arcpy.AddError ("Error in Ia Calculation") raise return -1 try: # Process: Calculate P-Ia arcpy.AddMessage ("Calculate P-Ia") print "Calculate P-Ia" P_IaTmp = Event - Ia P_Ia = Con (Event, P_IaTmp, "#", "Value >= 0") P_Ia.save (Result_folder+"/P_Ia") except Exception: print "Error in P-Ia Calculation" print arcpy.GetMessages (2) arcpy.AddError (arcpy.GetMessages (2)) arcpy.AddError ("Error in P-Ia Calculation") raise return -1 try: # Process: Determine cells where runoff is 0 arcpy.AddMessage ("Determine cells where runoff is 0") print "Determine cells where runoff is 0" P_Ia_fin = Con (P_Ia, 0, P_Ia, "Value < 0") P_Ia_fin.save (Result_folder+"/P_Ia_fin") except Exception: print "Error in P-Ia fin"

Page 254: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 242 -

print arcpy.GetMessages (2) arcpy.AddError (arcpy.GetMessages (2)) arcpy.AddError ("Error in P-Ia fin") raise return -1 try: # Process: Calculate Q (mm) arcpy.AddMessage ("Calculate Q (mm)") print "Calculate Q (mm)" Qmm1 = P_Ia_fin * P_Ia_fin Qmm2 = P_Ia_fin + esS Q_mm = Qmm1 / Qmm2 Q_mm.save (Qmm) except Exception: print arcpy.GetMessages (2) arcpy.AddError (arcpy.GetMessages (2)) arcpy.AddError ("Error in final Qmm Calculation") raise return -1 try: arcpy.Delete_management (esS) arcpy.Delete_management (P_Ia_fin) arcpy.Delete_management (P_Ia) arcpy.Delete_management (Ia) arcpy.Delete_management (esStmp) arcpy.Delete_management (IaTmp) arcpy.Delete_management (Qmm1) arcpy.Delete_management (Qmm2) except Exception: pass return 0 #Verify extensions arcpy.CheckOutExtension ("spatial") arcpy.env.overwriteOutput = True startTime = time.time () # Script arguments Event = arcpy.GetParameterAsText (0) print str (Event) arcpy.AddMessage (str (Event)) if Event == '#' or not Event: arcpy.AddError ("Storm parameter not defined") print "Storm parameter not defined" exit () #Some methods only work with full paths so the full paths will be stored in the variables try: Event = arcpy.mapping.Layer (Event).dataSource finally: pass

Page 255: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 243 -

Land_Use = arcpy.GetParameterAsText (1) print str (Land_Use) arcpy.AddMessage (str (Land_Use)) if Land_Use == '#' or not Land_Use: arcpy.AddError ("Landuse parameter not defined") print "Landuse parameter not defined" exit () try: Land_Use = arcpy.mapping.Layer (Land_Use).dataSource finally: pass Antecedent_rainfall = arcpy.GetParameterAsText (2) print str (Antecedent_rainfall) arcpy.AddMessage (str (Antecedent_rainfall)) if Antecedent_rainfall == '#' or not Antecedent_rainfall: arcpy.AddError ("Antecedent rainfall parameter not defined") print "Antecedent rainfall parameter not defined" exit () try: Antecedent_rainfall = arcpy.mapping.Layer (Antecedent_rainfall).dataSource finally: pass Soils_HSG = arcpy.GetParameterAsText (3) print str (Soils_HSG) arcpy.AddMessage (str (Soils_HSG)) if Soils_HSG == '#' or not Soils_HSG: arcpy.AddError ("Soils parameter not defined") print "Soils parameter not defined" exit () try: Soils_HSG = arcpy.mapping.Layer (Soils_HSG).dataSource finally: pass Result_folder = arcpy.GetParameterAsText (4) print str (Result_folder) arcpy.AddMessage (str (Result_folder)) if Result_folder == '#' or not Result_folder: arcpy.AddError ("Result folder not defined") print "Result folder not defined" exit () Qmm = arcpy.GetParameterAsText (5) print str (Qmm) arcpy.AddMessage (str (Qmm)) if Qmm == '#' or not Qmm: arcpy.AddError ("Runoff depth result layer not defined") print "Runoff depth result layer not defined" exit () if not os.path.dirname (Qmm): Qmm = Result_folder+'/'+os.path.split (Qmm)[1]

Page 256: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 244 -

Result_folder = "d:\\Aplicatii PhD\\Aplicatie Mures 17 Ian\\Res05apr07" #Make sure the result folder exists and it is clean if os.path.isdir (Result_folder): shutil.rmtree (Result_folder) os.mkdir (Result_folder) CN_index_dbf = "CLC_HSG_CN.dbf" # Local variables: CN2_raster = ""+Result_folder+"/CN2_raster" hsg_land_shp = ""+Result_folder+"/hsgland.shp" try: CalculateCN(Land_Use, Soils_HSG, hsg_land_shp,CN2_raster,Event) CalculateAMC(CN2_raster, Antecedent_rainfall, Result_folder) CN_final = Result_folder+"/CNfinal" ApplySCS(CN_final, Event, Qmm, Result_folder) endTime = time.time () print "This operation took "+int (endTime - startTime)+" seconds" arcpy.AddMessage ("This operation took "+int (endTime - startTime)+" seconds") except Exception:

exit ()

Runoff Coefficient # --------------------------------------------------------------------------- # Runoff_coef.py # Usage: Runoff_coef.py <Runoff_coef> # Description: Calculate runoff coefficient # --------------------------------------------------------------------------- # Import arcpy module import arcpy from arcpy.sa import * def calculateCoef (Event,Runoff_mm,Result_folder): try: print "Calculate Runoff Coef" RunoffCoef = Raster (Runoff_mm) / Raster (Event) RunoffCoef.save (Result_folder+"/RunoffCoef") print "Terminated" except Exception: print arcpy.GetMessages (2) arcpy.AddError (arcpy.GetMessages (2)) arcpy.AddError ("Error in CN AMC2 Calculation") raise return -1 # Check out any necessary licenses arcpy.CheckOutExtension ("spatial") arcpy.env.overwriteOutput = True

Page 257: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 245 -

# Script arguments Event = arcpy.GetParameterAsText (0) print str (Event) if Event == '#' or not Event: arcpy.AddError ("Storm parameter not defined") exit () Runoff_mm = arcpy.GetParameterAsText (1) print str (Runoff_mm) if Runoff_mm == '#' or not Runoff_mm: arcpy.AddError ("Runoff_mm parameter not defined") exit () Result_folder = arcpy.GetParameterAsText (2) print str (Result_folder) if Result_folder == '#' or not Result_folder: arcpy.AddError ("Result folder not defined") exit () try: calculateCoef (Event,Runoff_mm,Result_folder) except Exception: print arcpy.GetMessages (2) arcpy.AddError ("Error in getting isochrones") arcpy.AddError (arcpy.GetMessages (2)) exit ()

Discharge calculation for each cell (m3/s) # --------------------------------------------------------------------------- # Discharge_calc.py # Usage: Discharge_calc.py <Result_Folder>, <RainInt>, <RunoffCoef> # Description: # Calculates discharge in every cell from runoff coefficient and rainfall intensity # --------------------------------------------------------------------------- # Import arcpy and other modules import arcpy,os, time from arcpy.sa import * def RationalMeth (RunoffCoef,RainInt,Result_folder): print "Calculate Q (mcs)" arcpy.AddMessage ("Calculate Q (mcs)") print "Result folder: "+str (Result_folder) arcpy.AddMessage ("Result folder: "+str (Result_folder)) Qmcs = Raster (RunoffCoef) * RainInt * 0.167 * float (cellSizeResult.getOutput (0)) * float (cellSizeResult.getOutput (0)) / 10000 Qmcs.save (Result_folder+"/Qmcs_"+os.path.basename (RunoffCoef)[0:7]) print "Saved raster "+Result_folder+"/Qmcs_"+os.path.basename (RunoffCoef)[0:7] arcpy.AddMessage ("Saved raster "+Result_folder+"/Qmcs_"+os.path.basename (RunoffCoef)[0:7]) # Check out any necessary licenses arcpy.CheckOutExtension ("spatial") arcpy.env.overwriteOutput = True startTime = time.time ()

Page 258: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 246 -

# Script arguments Result_folder = arcpy.GetParameterAsText (0) if Result_folder == '#' or not Result_folder: arcpy.AddError ("Result folder not defined") print "Result Folder not defined" exit () if not os.path.isdir (Result_folder): arcpy.AddError ("Result Folder Does not exist") print "Result Folder Does not exist" exit () RainInt = arcpy.GetParameterAsText (1) arcpy.AddMessage ("Rainfall intensity: "+str (RainInt)) print "Rainfall intensity: "+str (RainInt) if RainInt == '#' or not RainInt: arcpy.AddError ("Rainfall intensity parameter not defined") print "Rainfall intensity parameter not defined" exit () RunoffCoef = arcpy.GetParameterAsText (2) arcpy.AddMessage ("Runoff coefficient: "+str (RunoffCoef)) print "Runoff coefficient: "+str (RunoffCoef) if RunoffCoef == '#' or not RunoffCoef: arcpy.AddError ("Runoff coefficient parameter not defined") print "Runoff coefficient parameter not defined" exit () if not arcpy.Exists (RunoffCoef): arcpy.AddError ("Runoff coefficient raster does not exist") print "Runoff coefficient raster does not exist" exit () #Get the geoprocessing result object cellSizeResult = arcpy.GetRasterProperties_management (Raster (RunoffCoef), "CELLSIZEX") print "Cell size: " + cellSizeResult.getOutput (0) RationalMeth (RunoffCoef,RainInt,Result_folder) endTime = time.time () print "This operation took "+str (int (endTime - startTime))+" seconds" arcpy.AddMessage ("This operation took "+ str (int (endTime - startTime))+" seconds")

Isochrone classification of travel time raster (in hrs) # --------------------------------------------------------------------------- # Isochrones.py # Usage: Isochrones.py <Time_out>, <Interval> # Description: # Calculates discharge for each isochrone by summing discharge from all cells # --------------------------------------------------------------------------- import arcpy, time from arcpy.sa import * # Check out the ArcGIS Spatial Analyst extension license

Page 259: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 247 -

arcpy.CheckOutExtension("Spatial") arcpy.env.overwriteOutput = True startTime = time.time() # Script arguments Time_out = arcpy.GetParameterAsText(0) if Time_out == '#' or not Time_out: print "Time_out parameter not defined" arcpy.AddError("Time_out parameter not defined") exit() Interval = arcpy.GetParameterAsText(1) if Time_out == '#' or not Interval: print "Interval parameter not defined" arcpy.AddError("Interval parameter not defined") exit() def getIsochrones(Time_out,mins): print "Calculating Isochrones" Isochrones = Int(Raster(Time_out) * (60 / mins)) Isochrones.save(Time_out+"_"+str(mins)) print "Terminated." try: getIsochrones(Time_out,Interval) except Exception: print "Error in getting isochrones" print arcpy.GetMessages(2) arcpy.AddError("Error in getting isochrones") arcpy.AddError(arcpy.GetMessages(2)) exit() endTime = time.time() print "This operation took "+str(int(endTime - startTime))+" seconds" arcpy.AddMessage("This operation took "+str(int(endTime - startTime))+" seconds")

Discharge table calculation # --------------------------------------------------------------------------- # DischargeTable.py # Usage: DischargeTable.py <Result_Folder>, <Isochrones>, <Discharge> # Description: # Calculates discharge for each isochrone by summing discharge from all cells # --------------------------------------------------------------------------- # Import arcpy and other modules import arcpy, time, os from arcpy.sa import * # Check out any necessary licenses arcpy.CheckOutExtension ("Spatial") arcpy.env.overwriteOutput = True startTime = time.time ()

Page 260: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 248 -

# Script arguments Result_folder = arcpy.GetParameterAsText (0) if Result_folder == '#' or not Result_folder: arcpy.AddError ("Result_folder parameter not defined") print "Result_folder parameter not defined" exit () if not os.path.isdir (Result_folder): arcpy.AddError ("Result Folder Does not exist") print "Result Folder Does not exist" exit () Isochrones = arcpy.GetParameterAsText (1) if Isochrones == '#' or not Isochrones: arcpy.AddError ("Isochrones parameter not defined") print "Isochrones parameter not defined" exit () Discharge = arcpy.GetParameterAsText (2) if Discharge == '#' or not Discharge: arcpy.AddError ("Discharge parameter not defined") print "Discharge parameter not defined" exit () def getDischarge (Result_folder, Isochrones, Discharge,Result): print "Calculating discharge table for "+ Discharge outZSaT = ZonalStatisticsAsTable (Raster (Isochrones),"VALUE",Raster (Discharge),Result,"#","SUM") return outZSaT try: getDischarge (Result_folder, Isochrones, Discharge,Result_folder+"/"+os.path.split (Discharge)[1]+".dbf") except Exception: exit () endTime = time.time () print "This operation took "+str (int (endTime - startTime))+" seconds" arcpy.AddMessage ("This operation took "+str (int (endTime - startTime))+" seconds")

Page 261: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 249 -

Appendix 5: Mannings n calculation script # --------------------------------------------------------------------------- # CalculateManning.py # Usage: CalculateManning.py <Landuse> <Result_folder> # Description: Calculates Manning's n from the CORINE Land Cover layer # --------------------------------------------------------------------------- # Import arcpy module import arcpy,os def CalcManning (Landuse,Result_folder): landuse_ = 'in_memory/Landuse' manning_dbf = "ManningCLC.dbf" try: # Process: Copy Features arcpy.AddMessage ('Copy Features') arcpy.CopyFeatures_management (Landuse, landuse_) except Exception as e: print e.message arcpy.AddError (arcpy.GetMessages (2)) arcpy.AddMessage (os.path.realpath (os.curdir)) try: # Process: Join Field arcpy.AddMessage ('Join Field') arcpy.JoinField_management (landuse_, "code_06", manning_dbf, "CLCCODE", "") except Exception as e: print e.message arcpy.AddError (arcpy.GetMessages (2)) try: # Process: Feature to Raster arcpy.AddMessage ('FeaturetoRaster') arcpy.FeatureToRaster_conversion (landuse_, "Manning", Result_folder+'/ManningsN', "26.4480777") except Exception as e: print e.message arcpy.AddError (arcpy.GetMessages (2)) print "Done" arcpy.env.overwriteOutput = True #Script arguments Land_Use = arcpy.GetParameterAsText (0) if Land_Use == '#' or not Land_Use: print "Landuse parameter not defined" arcpy.AddError ("Landuse parameter not defined") exit () #Some methods only work with full paths so the full paths will be stored in the variables try: Land_Use = arcpy.mapping.Layer (Land_Use).dataSource

Page 262: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 250 -

finally: pass Result_folder = arcpy.GetParameterAsText (1) if Result_folder == '#' or not Result_folder: print "Result Folder parameter not defined" arcpy.AddError ("Result Folder parameter not defined") exit () if not os.path.exists (Result_folder): arcpy.AddError ("Result Folder Does not exist") print "Result Folder Does not exist" exit () CalcManning (Land_Use,Result_folder)

Page 263: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 251 -

Appendix 6: Scripts to extract climate characteristics for a certain area from NCDC GSOD (Global Surface Summary of Day) datasets

Convert between different units

# ------------------------------------------------------------------ # Conversions.py # Description: Methods to convert between imperial and metric units # ------------------------------------------------------------------ def Fahrenheit_to_Celsius(value): """Convert fahrenheit value to celsius degrees""" if type(value)!=type(0.0): raise "Not Float" return 1 return (value-32.0)*5/9 def Inch_to_mm(value): """Convert inch value to mm""" if type(value)!=type(0.0): raise "Not Float" return 1 return value/0.0393700787402

Interpolate shapefile points to a raster

# --------------------------------------------------------------------------- # Interpolation.py # Description: Contains method for the Kriging interpolation of a point shapefile # Some parameters are left to the default and there are other methods of interpolation # so this could be improved # --------------------------------------------------------------------------- import arcpy,os def InterpolationKriging(shapefile,Field,Semivariogram,outRaster): """Interpolates the data from a shapefile using the attribute field givel as a parameter as value""" """Uses Kriging interpolation""" #Verify shapefile exists if os.path.exists(shapefile): try: #Check out Spatial Analyst extension license arcpy.CheckOutExtension("Spatial") print "Process: Kriging interpolation" arcpy.AddMessage("Process: Kriging interpolation") kriging = arcpy.sa.Kriging(shapefile,Field, "Spherical", Semivariogram) kriging.save(outRaster) print "Raster saved." arcpy.AddMessage("Raster saved.ssss") except:

Page 264: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 252 -

print "Error in Kriging interpolation" print ("Error: " + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) arcpy.AddMessage("Error in Kriging interpolation") arcpy.AddMessage("Error"+str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) return -1 else: print "Error in Kriging interpolation - input shapefile does not exist" arcpy.AddMessage("Error in Kriging interpolation - input shapefile does not exist")

return -1

Extract data from .op files

# --------------------------------------------------------------------------- # ReadFiles.py # Description: Module used for extracting data from NCDC .op files # Uses: Extracting lines for a given date, period or year from all files in a folder # --------------------------------------------------------------------------- import os, re, datetime, time, arcpy def checkDate(date): #date is considered correct between 1920 (first year for NCDC data is 1928) and 2019. #Maybe regex can be improved? data = re.search('19[2-9]|20[0-1][0-9]([0][0-9])|([1][0-2])[0-3][0-9]', date) if data == None: print 'Date format incorrect' return False return True def GetFileList(folder, recursive): """ Extracts list of .op files from folder and subfolders""" try: theList = [] Files = os.listdir(folder) for aFile in Files: fullPath = folder + '\\' + aFile #Enter all subdirectory tree recursive if os.path.isdir(fullPath) and recursive: theList += GetFileList(fullPath, recursive) else: #If it's an .op file, should add to list if fullPath.endswith('.op'): theList.append(fullPath) except: print "Error in Getting File List from the folder" arcpy.AddError("Error in Getting File List from the folder") arcpy.AddMessage("Error: " + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) return -1 return theList def ExtractDate(path, date): """Extracts line which corresponds to given date from .op File""" """Returns tuple with line elements""" #Try to convert date to datetime try: #dateT = datetime.datetime(*time.strptime(date,"%d/%m/%Y")[0:6])

Page 265: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 253 -

dateT2 = datetime.datetime.strptime(date, "%d/%m/%Y") except ValueError: raise "Date value not correct" #Date is ok, open file for reading and start searching for line with date try: opFile = open(path, 'r') line = opFile.readline() while line.find(dateT2.strftime("%Y%m%d")) == -1: line = opFile.readline() if line == '': break else: #if loop not interrupted with break (= EOF) then line was found opFile.close() del opFile fields = tuple(line.split()) return fields #if line was not found return -1 and do nothing else opFile.close() del opFile return -1 except: raise "Error in Extract Date" def ExtractPeriod(path, dateStart, dateEnd): """extracts all lines for a given period to a list""" """!!the period must lie within the same year because the function only processes a opFile at a time""" #datestart and dateend in format YYYYmmdd #create datetime objects from both dates try: #dates are ok, iterate dates dateSt = datetime.datetime(*time.strptime(dateStart, "%m/%d/%Y")[0:5]) dateEn = datetime.datetime(*time.strptime(dateEnd, "%m/%d/%Y")[0:5]) #verify that dateSt is before dateEn if dateSt > dateEn: print "Dates are in incorrect order" arcpy.AddError("Dates are in incorrect order") return -1 except: raise "Error in Date Values for Period" try: d = dateSt delta = datetime.timedelta(days=1) lineList = [] #Open opFile for reading and start searching for line with start date opFile = open(path, 'r') line = opFile.readline() #First search for date start while line.find(d.strftime("%Y%m%d")) == -1 and line != "": line = opFile.readline() if line != '': #if loop not finished at EOF then line was found #start going through days until you get to dateend while d <= dateEn and line != '': #If I find date, I add the tuple with data from line #and pass to the next day until I get to end date or EOF

Page 266: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 254 -

if line.find(d.strftime("%Y%m%d")) != -1: lineList.append(tuple(line.split())) line = opFile.readline() d += delta else: #if EOF reached and line was not found opFile.close() del opFile return -1 #all lines read, clean after me opFile.close() del opFile if lineList != []: return lineList return -1 except: raise "Error in Extract Period" def ExtractYear(path): try: lineList = [] #Open opFile for reading and get all lines into memory opFile = open(path, 'r') #first line are tabel headers, we only need the values line = opFile.readline() line = opFile.readline() while line != '': lineList.append(tuple(line.split())) line = opFile.readline() #all lines read, clean after me opFile.close() del opFile if lineList != []: return lineList return -1 except:

raise "Error in Extract Year"

Main file processing scripts

# --------------------------------------------------------------------------- # ReadFiles.py # Description: Contains the main processing scripts used by all the other modules # Uses: Processing lines for a given date, period or year from all files in a folder # --------------------------------------------------------------------------- import ReadFiles, arcpy, ShapefileOps def ProcessDay(date, folder): """Process one day, return list of lines for that day for each station in folder""" arcpy.AddMessage("Process one day: " + str(date)) print "Process one day: " + str(date) fileList = ReadFiles.GetFileList(folder, True) lines = [] try: for aFile in fileList:

Page 267: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 255 -

#Get data for each file found in the folder tree and add lines to a list linia = ReadFiles.ExtractDate(aFile, date) if (linia != -1): lines.append(linia) except: arcpy.AddError("Error in Getting Data from the folder") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) return -1 #return list of tuples for days return lines def ProcessPeriodMean(dateSt, dateEn, folder, field): """Process mean values for a period from same year""" fileList = ReadFiles.GetFileList(folder, True) #lines will be the list of mean values for each station print "Process mean of values for a period from same year" print "Period: "+dateSt+" : "+dateEn arcpy.AddMessage("Process mean of values for a period from same year") arcpy.AddMessage("Period: "+dateSt+" : "+dateEn) lines = [] try: for aFile in fileList: #Get data for each file found in the folder tree and add lines to a list linii = ReadFiles.ExtractPeriod(aFile, dateSt, dateEn) if (linii != -1): #Get mean for lines and period meanValue, numarMas = 0, 0 for line in linii: #get value for selected field and add it to meanvalue Date, Stn, Value = ShapefileOps.getDataField(line, field) if Value != -1.0: meanValue += Value numarMas += 1 if meanValue != 0: linia = Stn, meanValue / numarMas lines.append(linia) except: arcpy.AddError("Error in Getting Data from the folder") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) return -1 return lines def ProcessPeriodSum(dateSt, dateEn, folder, field): """Process sum of values for a period from same year""" fileList = ReadFiles.GetFileList(folder, True) #lines will be the list of mean values for each station print "Process sum of values for a period from same year" print "Period: "+dateSt+" : "+dateEn arcpy.AddMessage("Process sum of values for a period from same year") arcpy.AddMessage("Period: "+dateSt+" : "+dateEn) lines = [] try: for aFile in fileList:

Page 268: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 256 -

#Get data for each file found in the folder tree and add lines to a list linii = ReadFiles.ExtractPeriod(aFile, dateSt, dateEn) if (linii != -1): #Get mean for lines and period sumValue = 0 for line in linii: #get value for selected field and add it to meanvalue Date, Stn, Value = ShapefileOps.getDataField(line, field) if Value != -1.0: sumValue += Value if sumValue != 0: linia = Stn, sumValue lines.append(linia) except: arcpy.AddError("Error in Getting Data from the folder") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) return -1 return lines def ProcessYearMean(folder, field): """Process full year""" print "Process a full year" arcpy.AddMessage("Process a full year") fileList = ReadFiles.GetFileList(folder, True) #lines will be the list of mean values for each station lines = [] try: for aFile in fileList: #Get data for each file found in the folder tree and add lines linii = ReadFiles.ExtractYear(aFile) if (linii != -1): #Get mean for lines and period meanValue = 0 numValues = 0 for line in linii: #get value for selected field and add to meanvalue Date, Stn, Value = ShapefileOps.getDataField(line, field) if Value != -1: meanValue += Value numValues += 1 linia = Stn, meanValue / numValues lines.append(linia) except: arcpy.AddError("Error in Getting Data from the folder") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) return -1

return lines

Page 269: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 257 -

Scripts for shapefile manipulation

# --------------------------------------------------------------------------- # ShapefileOps.py # Description: Module containing methods for all the needed shapefile operations # Uses: shapefile creation, adding points for each station, assigning attributes from a field or all fields # --------------------------------------------------------------------------- import arcpy, re, os import Conversions def getStationLocation(StationList, station): """Get location for station with the code given""" try: #check code, 4 to 6 numbers data = re.search('[0-9]{3,6}', str(station)) if data == None: print "Station format incorrect" arcpy.AddMessage("Station format incorrect") return 0, 0 #open station lines and search for station lines = open(StationList, 'r') line = lines.readline() while line.find(str(station)) == -1: line = lines.readline() if line == '': break else: #if loop not interrupted with break (= EOF) then line was found lines.close() atribute = re.split(',', line) lat = atribute[6] lon = atribute[7] if isinstance(lat, str) and isinstance(lon, str): latitude = float(lat) longitude = float(lon) else: return 0, 0 if latitude != -99.999: return latitude, longitude #interrupted with break (line not found #or latitude not correct) return 0, 0 except: print "Error in getlocation, Lat/Lon" print "Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2)) arcpy.AddMessage("Error in getlocation, Lat/Lon") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + arcpy.GetMessages(2)) if not lines.closed: lines.close() return 0, 0 def CreateShapefile_Field(lines, shapefile, Field): """Create a shapefile with required field""" try: print "Creating point feature class. Field: " + Field

Page 270: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 258 -

arcpy.AddMessage("Creating point feature class. Field: " + Field) #first create shapefile if list has more than 0 elements if len(lines) == 0: return -1 else: #Check if shapefile exists and delete if needed if os.path.exists(shapefile): os.remove(shapefile) arcpy.AddMessage("Path already exists, overwrite" + shapefile) print "Path already exists, overwrite" + shapefile folder = os.path.dirname(shapefile) filename = os.path.basename(shapefile) #Spatial reference will be WGS84. sr = arcpy.SpatialReference() sr.factoryCode = 4326 sr.create() #Create shapefile at defined location arcpy.CreateFeatureclass_management(folder, filename, "POINT", '', '', '', sr) except: arcpy.AddMessage("Error in Create Shapefile") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) #try to add fields try: arcpy.AddField_management(shapefile, "Stn", "long", "9") if Field == "TEMP": arcpy.AddField_management(shapefile, "Temp", "float") elif Field == "DEWP": arcpy.AddField_management(shapefile, "Dewp", "float") elif Field == "MAXTEMP": arcpy.AddField_management(shapefile, "maxTemp", "float") elif Field == "MINTEMP": arcpy.AddField_management(shapefile, "minTemp", "float") elif Field == "PRCP": arcpy.AddField_management(shapefile, "Prcp", "float") elif Field == "SNDP": arcpy.AddField_management(shapefile, "Sndp", "float") except: print "Error in Add Field" print "Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2)) arcpy.AddMessage("Error in Add Field") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) def CreateShapefile(lines, shapefile): """Create shapefile to store points in""" try: #first create shapefile if list has more than 0 elements if len(lines) == 0: return -1 else: #Only create feature class if list has items print "Creating point feature class" arcpy.AddMessage("Creating point feature class") arcpy.AddMessage("Number of elements: " + str(len(lines))) print "Number of elements: " + str(len(lines))

Page 271: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 259 -

if os.path.exists(shapefile): arcpy.Delete_management(shapefile) arcpy.AddMessage("Path already exists, overwrite" + shapefile) folder = os.path.dirname(shapefile) filename = os.path.basename(shapefile) #Spatial reference will be WGS84. Probably will allow user to choose spatial reference? sr = arcpy.SpatialReference() sr.factoryCode = 4326 sr.create() #Create shapefile at defined location arcpy.CreateFeatureclass_management(folder, filename, "POINT", '', '', '', sr) except: arcpy.AddMessage("Error in Create Shapefile") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) #try to add fields try: arcpy.AddField_management(shapefile, "Stn", "long", "9") arcpy.AddField_management(shapefile, "Data", "long", "9") arcpy.AddField_management(shapefile, "Temp", "float") arcpy.AddField_management(shapefile, "Dewp", "float") arcpy.AddField_management(shapefile, "maxTemp", "float") arcpy.AddField_management(shapefile, "minTemp", "float") arcpy.AddField_management(shapefile, "Prcp", "float") arcpy.AddField_management(shapefile, "Sndp", "float") except: print "Field already exists or could not be created" print "Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2)) arcpy.AddMessage("Field already exists or could not be created") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) def getDataField(line, field): """Extract all data from line and return to caller""" try: #line is a tuple so I just iterate it. arcpy.AddMessage(str(line)) Date = int(line[2]) Stn = int(line[0]) if field == "TEMP": if line[3] != '9999.9': #On days with no measurements Temp remains null. Value = Conversions.Fahrenheit_to_Celsius(float(line[3])) else: Value = -1.0 elif field == "DEWP": if line[5] != '9999.9': #On days with no measurements Dewp remains null. Value = float(line[5]) else: Value = -1.0 elif field == "MAXTEMP": if line[17] != '9999.9': #On days with no measurements maxTemp remains null. if line[17][-1:] == '*':

Page 272: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 260 -

Value = Conversions.Fahrenheit_to_Celsius(float(line[17][:-1])) else: Value = Conversions.Fahrenheit_to_Celsius(float(line[17])) else: Value = -1.0 elif field == "MINTEMP": if line[18] != '9999.9': #On days with no measurements minTemp remains null. if line[18][-1:] == '*': Value = Conversions.Fahrenheit_to_Celsius(float(line[18][:-1])) else: Value = Conversions.Fahrenheit_to_Celsius(float(line[18])) else: Value = -1.0 elif field == "PRCP": if line[19] != '99.99': #On days with no measurements precipitaton remains null. if re.match('[A-Z]', line[19][-1:]) == None: Value = Conversions.Inch_to_mm(float(line[19])) else: Value = Conversions.Inch_to_mm(float(line[19][:-1])) else: Value = -1.0 elif field == "SNDP": if float(line[20]) != '999.9': Value = Conversions.Inch_to_mm(float(line[20])) else: Value = -1.0 else: Value = -1.0 return Date, Stn, Value except: print "Error in Getting Data from line" print "Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2)) arcpy.AddMessage("Error in Getting Data from line") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) def getData(line, Stn, Date, Temp, Dewp, maxTemp, minTemp, Prcp, Sndp): """Extract all data from line and return to caller""" try: Stn = int(line[0]) Date = int(line[2]) if line[3] != '9999.9': #On days with no measurements Temp remains null. Temp = Conversions.Fahrenheit_to_Celsius(float(line[3])) else: Temp = -1.0 if line[5] != '9999.9': #On days with no measurements Dewp remains null. Dewp = float(line[5]) else: Dewp = -1.0 if line[17] != '9999.9':

Page 273: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 261 -

#On days with no measurements maxTemp remains null. if line[17][-1:] == '*': maxTemp = Conversions.Fahrenheit_to_Celsius(float(line[17][:-1])) else: maxTemp = Conversions.Fahrenheit_to_Celsius(float(line[17])) else: maxTemp = -1.0 if line[18] != '9999.9': #On days with no measurements minTemp remains null. if line[18][-1:] == '*': minTemp = Conversions.Fahrenheit_to_Celsius(float(line[18][:-1])) else: minTemp = Conversions.Fahrenheit_to_Celsius(float(line[18])) else: minTemp = -1.0 if line[19] != '99.99': #On days with no measurements precipitaton remains null. Any other idea? if re.match('[A-Z]', line[19][-1:]) == None: Prcp = Conversions.Inch_to_mm(float(line[19])) else: Prcp = Conversions.Inch_to_mm(float(line[19][:-1])) else: Prcp = -1.0 if float(line[20]) != 999.9: Sndp = Conversions.Inch_to_mm(float(line[20])) else: Sndp = -1.0 #return tuple with values return Stn, Date, Temp, Dewp, maxTemp, minTemp, Prcp, Sndp except: print "Error in Getting Data from line" print "Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2)) arcpy.AddMessage("Error in Getting Data from line") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) def AddPointsField(lines, StationList, shapefile, Field): """Adds points with only one field to shapefile. Elems contains list of lines with data to be added""" try: #Insert Cursor print "Inserting points in feature class" arcpy.AddMessage("Inserting points in feature class") Point_Cursor = arcpy.InsertCursor(shapefile) #Create point to add to list arcpy.AddMessage("Point Object") Point_Object = arcpy.CreateObject('Point') except: print "Error in CreateShapefile, insert cursor and point object" print "Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2)) arcpy.AddMessage("Error in CreateShapefile, insert cursor and point object") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) try:

Page 274: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 262 -

for linie in lines: #A line from that date. #Must find station location station = linie[0] lat, lon = getStationLocation(StationList, station) #if function returned 0,0 station was not found if not lat == 0.0 and not lon == 0.0: #Create and insert point in shapefile arcpy.AddMessage("Point: " + str(lat) + " ; " + str(lon)) Point_Object.X = lon Point_Object.Y = lat theValue = linie[1] #if all fields have data. if theValue != -1.0: #Create New point to add to shapefile NewPoint = Point_Cursor.newRow() NewPoint.Shape = Point_Object #populate fields arcpy.AddMessage("Value: " + str(theValue)) NewPoint.Stn = long(station) if Field == "TEMP": NewPoint.Temp = float(theValue) elif Field == "DEWP": NewPoint.Dewp = float(theValue) elif Field == "MAXTEMP": NewPoint.maxTemp = float(theValue) elif Field == "MINTEMP": NewPoint.minTemp = float(theValue) elif Field == "PRCP": NewPoint.Prcp = float(theValue) elif Field == "SNDP": NewPoint.Sndp = float(theValue) #Add point to shapefile Point_Cursor.insertRow(NewPoint) #clean up del Point_Cursor del Point_Object except: print "Error in CreateShapefile, add points" print "Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2)) arcpy.AddMessage("Error in CreateShapefile, add points") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) def AddPoints(lines, StationList, shapefile): """Adds all points in lines set to shapefile""" print "Inserting points in feature class" arcpy.AddMessage("Inserting points in feature class") Stn, Date = 0, 0 Temp, Dewp, maxTemp, minTemp, Prcp, Sndp = 0.0, 0.0, 0.0, 0.0, 0.0, 0.0 try: #Insert Cursor arcpy.AddMessage("Insert Cursor") Point_Cursor = arcpy.InsertCursor(shapefile) #Create point to add to list arcpy.AddMessage("Point Object") Point_Object = arcpy.CreateObject('Point')

Page 275: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 263 -

except: print "Error in CreateShapefile, insert cursor and point object" print "Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2)) arcpy.AddMessage("Error in CreateShapefile insert cursor and point object") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) try: for linie in lines: #A line from that date. #Must find station location station = linie[0] arcpy.AddMessage("Find lat lon for " + str(station)) lat, lon = getStationLocation(StationList, station) #if function returned 0,0 station was not found if not lat == 0.0 and not lon == 0.0: #Create and insert point in shapefile arcpy.AddMessage("Point: " + str(lat) + str(lon)) Point_Object.X = lon Point_Object.Y = lat Stn, Date, Temp, Dewp, maxTemp, minTemp, Prcp, Sndp = getData(linie, Stn, Date, Temp, Dewp, maxTemp, minTemp, Prcp, Sndp) #if all fields have data. if Temp != -1.0 or Dewp != -1.0 or maxTemp != -1.0 or Prcp != -1.0 or minTemp != -1.0 or Sndp != -1.0: #Create New point to add to shapefile NewPoint = Point_Cursor.newRow() NewPoint.Shape = Point_Object #populate fields arcpy.AddMessage(str(Stn) + " " + str(Date) + " " + str(Temp) + " " + str(Dewp) + " " + str(maxTemp) + " " + str(minTemp) + " " + str(Prcp) + " " + str(Sndp)) NewPoint.Data = long(Date) NewPoint.Stn = long(Stn) NewPoint.Temp = float(Temp) NewPoint.Dewp = float(Dewp) NewPoint.maxTemp = float(maxTemp) NewPoint.minTemp = float(minTemp) NewPoint.Prcp = float(Prcp) NewPoint.Sndp = float(Sndp) #Add point to shapefile Point_Cursor.insertRow(NewPoint) #clean up del Point_Cursor del Point_Object except: print "Error in CreateShapefile, add points" print "Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2)) arcpy.AddMessage("Error in CreateShapefile, add points") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2)))

Page 276: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 264 -

Process sum of values for a period

# --------------------------------------------------------------------------- # ProcessSumPer.py # Usage: ProcessDay.py <in_NCDC_Data_Folder>, <in_Date>, <out_Dataset>, <in_Station_Locations> # Description: Extracts all climate data values for a given day to a point shapefile # --------------------------------------------------------------------------- import arcpy, ProcessNCDC import ShapefileOps # Script arguments try: dataFolder = arcpy.GetParameterAsText(0) except: print "Error in Getting Data Folder parameter" arcpy.AddError("Error in Getting Data Folder parameter") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) try: date = arcpy.GetParameterAsText(1) except: print "Error in Getting Date parameter" arcpy.AddError("Error in Getting Date parameter") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) try: shapefile = arcpy.GetParameterAsText(2) except: print "Error in Getting Shapefile name parameter" arcpy.AddError("Error in Getting Shapefile name parameter") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) try: stationLocations = arcpy.GetParameterAsText(3) except: print "Error in Getting Location File parameter" arcpy.AddError("Error in Getting Location File parameter") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) try: #first search for lines from a given day and get the required lines lines = ProcessNCDC.ProcessDay(date, dataFolder) #then create the needed shapefile ShapefileOps.CreateShapefile(lines, shapefile) #and finally add points from lines to shapefile ShapefileOps.AddPoints(lines, stationLocations, shapefile) except: print "Error in processing data values" print ("Error: " + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) arcpy.AddMessage("Error in processing data values") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2)))

Page 277: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 265 -

Process one field for a day

# --------------------------------------------------------------------------- # ProcessDayField.py # Usage: ProcessDayField.py <in_NCDC_Data_Folder>, <in_Date>, <out_Dataset>, <in_Station_Locations>, <in_Field> # Description: Extracts values for a climate data field for a given day to a point shapefile # --------------------------------------------------------------------------- import arcpy, ProcessNCDC import ShapefileOps # Script arguments try: dataFolder = arcpy.GetParameterAsText(0) except: print "Error in Getting Data Folder parameter" arcpy.AddError("Error in Getting Data Folder parameter") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) try: date = arcpy.GetParameterAsText(1) except: print "Error in Getting Date parameter" arcpy.AddError("Error in Getting Date parameter") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) try: shapefile = arcpy.GetParameterAsText(2) except: print "Error in Getting Shapefile name parameter" arcpy.AddError("Error in Getting Shapefile name parameter") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) try: stationLocations = arcpy.GetParameterAsText(3) except: print "Error in Getting Location File parameter" arcpy.AddError("Error in Getting Location File parameter") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) try: field = arcpy.GetParameterAsText(4) except: print "Error in Getting Requested Field parameter" arcpy.AddError("Error in Getting Requested Field parameter") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) try: #first process data for given day and get the required lines lines = ProcessNCDC.ProcessDay(date, dataFolder) #then create the needed shapefile ShapefileOps.CreateShapefile_Field(lines, shapefile, field) #and finally add points from lines to shapefile ShapefileOps.AddPointsField(lines, stationLocations, shapefile, field) except: print "Error in processing data values" print ("Error: " + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) arcpy.AddMessage("Error in processing data values") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2)))

Page 278: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 266 -

Process mean values for a given period

# --------------------------------------------------------------------------- # ProcessMeanPer.py # Usage: ProcessMeanPer.py <in_NCDC_Data_Folder>, <in_Start_Date>, <in_End_Date>, <out_Dataset>, <in_Station_Locations>, <in_Field> # Description: Calculates mean values for a climate data field for a given period # --------------------------------------------------------------------------- # Import arcpy and other modules import arcpy, ProcessNCDC, Interpolation import ShapefileOps # Script arguments try: dataFolder = arcpy.GetParameterAsText(0) except: print "Error in Getting Data Folder parameter" arcpy.AddError("Error in Getting Data Folder parameter") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) try: dateSt = arcpy.GetParameterAsText(1) except: print "Error in Getting Start Date parameter" arcpy.AddError("Error in Getting Start Date parameter") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) try: dateEn = arcpy.GetParameterAsText(2) except: print "Error in Getting End Date parameter" arcpy.AddError("Error in Getting End Date parameter") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) try: shapefile = arcpy.GetParameterAsText(3) except: print "Error in Getting Shapefile name parameter" arcpy.AddError("Error in Getting Shapefile name parameter") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) try: stationLocations = arcpy.GetParameterAsText(4) except: print "Error in Getting Location File parameter" arcpy.AddError("Error in Getting Location File parameter") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) try: field = arcpy.GetParameterAsText(5) except: print "Error in Getting Requested Field parameter" arcpy.AddError("Error in Getting Requested Field parameter") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) try: #first process data for given period and get the required lines arcpy.AddMessage("Getting the records for the period") print "Getting the records for the period" lines = ProcessNCDC.ProcessPeriodMean(dateSt, dateEn, dataFolder, field) #then create the needed shapefile arcpy.AddMessage("Creating shapefile to store data")

Page 279: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 267 -

print "Creating shapefile to store data" ShapefileOps.CreateShapefile_Field(lines, shapefile, field) #and finally add points from lines to shapefile arcpy.AddMessage("Adding points to shapefile") print "Adding points to shapefile" ShapefileOps.AddPointsField(lines, stationLocations, shapefile, field) #interpolate the results arcpy.AddMessage("Raster Interpolation of result") print "Raster Interpolation of result" Interpolation.InterpolationKriging(shapefile,field,2000,dataFolder+'\\interp') except: arcpy.AddMessage("Error in processing mean values") print "Error in processing mean values" print ("Error: " + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) arcpy.AddMessage("Error: " + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2)))

Process sum of values for a given period

# --------------------------------------------------------------------------- # ProcessSumPer.py # Usage: ProcessSumPer.py <in_NCDC_Data_Folder>, <in_Start_Date>, <in_End_Date>, <out_Dataset>, <in_Station_Locations>, <in_Field> # Description: Calculates sum of values for a climate data field for a given period # --------------------------------------------------------------------------- import arcpy, ProcessNCDC, Interpolation import ShapefileOps # Script arguments try: dataFolder = arcpy.GetParameterAsText(0) except: print "Error in Getting Data Folder parameter" arcpy.AddError("Error in Getting Data Folder parameter") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) try: dateSt = arcpy.GetParameterAsText(1) except: print "Error in Getting Start Date parameter" arcpy.AddError("Error in Getting Start Date parameter") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) try: dateEn = arcpy.GetParameterAsText(2) except: print "Error in Getting End Date parameter" arcpy.AddError("Error in Getting End Date parameter") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) try: shapefile = arcpy.GetParameterAsText(3) except: print "Error in Getting Shapefile name parameter" arcpy.AddError("Error in Getting Shapefile name parameter") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) try: stationLocations = arcpy.GetParameterAsText(4)

Page 280: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 268 -

except: print "Error in Getting Location File parameter" arcpy.AddError("Error in Getting Location File parameter") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) try: field = arcpy.GetParameterAsText(5) except: print "Error in Getting Requested Field parameter" arcpy.AddError("Error in Getting Requested Field parameter") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) try: #first process data for given period and get the required lines print "Extract sum of values for a period from the same year" arcpy.AddMessage("Extract sum of values for a period from same year") lines = ProcessNCDC.ProcessPeriodSum(dateSt, dateEn, dataFolder, field) #then create the needed shapefile print "Create shapefile to store values extracted" arcpy.AddMessage("Create shapefile to store values extracted") ShapefileOps.CreateShapefile_Field(lines, shapefile, field) #and finally add points from lines to shapefile print "Add values to shapefile" arcpy.AddMessage("Add values to shapefile") ShapefileOps.AddPointsField(lines, stationLocations, shapefile, field) #Interpolate points print "Interpolate points" arcpy.AddMessage("Interpolate points") Interpolation.InterpolationKriging(shapefile,field,2000,dataFolder+'\\interp') print "Done" arcpy.AddMessage("Done") except: print "Error in processing sum of values" print ("Error: " + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) arcpy.AddMessage("Error in processing sum of values") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2)))

Page 281: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 269 -

Process mean values for a year

# --------------------------------------------------------------------------- # ProcessYearMean.py # Usage: ProcessYearMean.py <in_NCDC_Data_Folder>, <out_Dataset>, <in_Station_Locations>, <in_Field> # Description: Extracts mean value for a climate data field for a whole year # --------------------------------------------------------------------------- import arcpy,ProcessNCDC import ShapefileOps # Script arguments try: dataFolder = arcpy.GetParameterAsText(0) except: print "Error in Getting Data Folder parameter" arcpy.AddError("Error in Getting Data Folder parameter") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) try: shapefile = arcpy.GetParameterAsText(1) except: print "Error in Getting Shapefile name parameter" arcpy.AddError("Error in Getting Shapefile name parameter") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) try: stationLocations = arcpy.GetParameterAsText(2) except: print "Error in Getting Location File parameter" arcpy.AddError("Error in Getting Location File parameter") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) try: field = arcpy.GetParameterAsText(3) except: print "Error in Getting Requested Field parameter" arcpy.AddError("Error in Getting Requested Field parameter") arcpy.AddMessage("Error" + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) # Folders in NCDC data are organized by years # A station database file contains data for an entire year so the # data folder will already be pointed to the correct year. try: # first process the files for the year and get the lines with the results lines = ProcessNCDC.ProcessYearMean(dataFolder,field) # then create the needed shapefile ShapefileOps.CreateShapefile_Field(lines, shapefile, field) # and finally add points from lines to shapefile ShapefileOps.AddPointsField(lines,stationLocations,shapefile,field) except: print "Error in processing mean values" print ("Error: " + str(arcpy.GetMessages(2))) arcpy.AddMessage("Error in processing mean values") arcpy.AddMessage("Error"+str(arcpy.GetMessages(2)))

Page 282: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 270 -

Appendix 7: MATLAB scripts for discharge calculation from discharge tables

%FILLZEROS - Fills zeroes in the areas with missing values from a table function [debitrez,timerez] = FillZeros(discharge,time,durata) interval = (time(2)-time(1)); nr_time = size(time); time_max = time(nr_time); j = 1; timerez = 1:time_max,1; %array to include all time values dischargerez = 1:time_max,1; %array to include all discharge values if time(j) == 0 j = j + 1; end for i = 1:time_max if time(j) == i*interval timerez(i) = time(j); dischargerez(i) = discharge(j); j = j + 1; else timerez(i) = i * interval; dischargerez(i) = 0; end end for i = time_max:time_max+durata timerez(i) = i * interval; dischargerez(i) = 0; end time_max = time_max + durata; for i = time_max:-1:1 dischargerez(i+1)=dischargerez(i); timerez(i+1)=timerez(i); end dischargerez(1)=0; timerez(1)=0; end % calculdischargevar.m - Calculate discharge from table data function discharge = calculdischargevar(discharge_data,time, duration) discharge_var = discharge_data; duration= duration; izocr_prec = duration /(time(2)-time(1)); % number of isochrones during rain nr_tot = size(time,2); % total number of isochrones

Page 283: Matei Domnita Thesis

- 271 -

discharge = 1:nr_tot; % all discharge values go in this array for i = 1:nr_tot

if I < izocr_prec % during rain

% add all isochrones downstream discharge (i) = 0; for j=1:i discharge (i) = discharge (i)+(discharge_var (j)); end end

if I >= izocr_prec % after rain

% add only isochrones correponding to rain duration discharge (i) = 0; for j=i-izocr_prec+1:i discharge (i) = discharge (i)+ (discharge_var (j)); end end end %apply_all.m - Apply all the operations needed for hydrograph generation to an imported table function discharge = apply_all(file,duration) Data = importdata (fisier); time=Date(1:end,1); discharge=Data(1:end,2); [discharge_ time_] = FillZeros(discharge,time, duration); discharge = calculdischargevar (discharge_,time_, duration); Splinedischarge (discharge,time_,70); end % splinedischarge.m - spline interpolation of discharge array function splinedischarge (discharge,time,inDegree); timemax = max(time); xx = linspace(0,timemax,inDegree); plot(xx,csapi(time,debit,xx),'k-');